Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

The Humans have a saying… something about Justice being blind… past Sans might’ve laughed or made a joke about that once upon a timeline… but not anymore. Not since a huge explosion rigged by a group of Monsterphobes not only wiped out an entire community of Monsters, but likely permanently blinded him. If he could’ve been able to still see after the initial attack, he might’ve been able to save someone… he could’ve saved Papyrus. Not that he was conscious at the time anyway since the second he hit a wall or something from that initial blast and felt something crack, he was out cold.

It wasn’t until weeks later that he was even awake enough to find out what happened. He knew most of the Humans hated Monsters being on the Surface again and kept pushing to make them go back to the Underground. Especially when another set of Monsters… that looked like evil/edgy versions of themselves… came out of a different part of the Mountain. Most of them were much more violent for the most part and riled the Monster hating Humans up even worse than they already were. The Humans didn’t want the new Monsters anywhere near them and treated them even worse.

The Monsters thought they were safe in their own community and kept away from the Humans as much as possible. That just made it easier to take most of them out with a series of explosions rigged to go off at the same time all across Newer Home. The few survivors were taken to the same hospital and all in bad shape… including Frisk who was currently in a coma. At least when he asked if there were any Skeleton Monsters, he was told that there were three others, but none of them had woken up yet. As sore as he was, he slowly made his way off the bed and asked to see… visit them.

What the Human hadn’t told the poor Monster with his skull and eye sockets bandaged up was how bad they really were. Granted the Humans didn’t know how to heal Monsters or how serious some injuries could be. He could feel that The Judge was weak from Sans taking so much damage and his own magic reserves worryingly low. At least he could still CHECK people with the entity since that took very little magic at all and was more of a passive ability. If he could keep a low level one going constantly, he could ‘see’ who was around him and who might be trying to finish him off.

When he was reluctantly lead into Paps’ room first, he couldn’t help but start sobbing. Not just due to the fact that the emotionless Human rattled off how severely he was injured since he couldn’t see it, but that they were ignorant to a much more serious problem. Sans could ‘see’ that Paps lost almost all of his HoPe and was Falling Down… there was nothing anyone still alive could do to help. It didn’t make a difference if he told the Humans here since they’d just assume it was like a coma and tell him that he might not ‘wake up’. Humans couldn’t monitor a Monster’s HoPe either.

Technically they were right, but if it was caught soon enough, someone with strong healing magic might be able to bring them back from Falling. Unfortunately Paps might be the only one left with the chance of doing that and sadly, having the ability to wield healing magic didn’t always mean you could heal yourself. After fumbling around, he found Pap’s hand to hold for a few minutes and quietly let him know how much he missed him and hoped he’d come back to him.

The next Skeleton was the alternate version of his bro, Edge who was in similar shape though not nearly as severely injured and just on the cusp of Falling Down. He wasn’t there yet, but if nothing improved with his condition he was likely end up the same as Paps. At least a very filthy and beat up looking formerly white cat was curled up with him as protection. He knew damn well Doomfanger wouldn’t let anyone with bad Intent get even close to the edgelord. Case in point he could hear the low hissing and growling aimed at the Human with him that quickly swore and took a step back.

As soon as the Human backed up further behind him, the hissing stopped and switched back to a rusty purr that Sans could use to pinpoint where he was. Doomy was never very affectionate with anyone but Edge and sometimes Paps, but he accepted the quick pet and skritches. Quietly, Sans spoke “…good job keepin’ edge safe…” At least Doomy helped him find Edge’s hand so he could do the same as he did with Paps, though not quite as heartfelt sounding. He swore he felt a rough ‘kitten lick’ as thanks before he turned around and asked to be taken to the last one. This would be the hardest.

It was good to know that his bro and their alternates were still alive… whether any of them would survive was the question. It varied on how long a Monster went from Falling Down to Dusting… it was rare to come back from Falling but it wasn’t impossible. He knew it was inevitable that if one of the four of them Dusted, another would likely do the same shortly after like a set of Dominos. In his own case he’d likely Fall if it happened to his bro… or his Mate, Red.

The sharp toothed, red eyelighted version of him was a foul mouthed and bitey asshole… at least to anyone that wasn’t family or close friends. Well he still was with them too, but it was dialed back and filled with more jokes and puns. In Sans’s case when they weren’t in public there was flirting, cuddling and attempts at being romantic… and an overabundance of lewd jokes and puns. He still wasn’t sure when they went from passive aggressively snapping at each other to being Mates, but he didn’t really care about the details.

What he did care about is what kind of shape Red was in and what his CHECK would say… he didn’t think he could take much more bad news right now. From what his ‘escort’ told him, Red wasn’t as badly injured as the others in the sense of how many injuries he had. What he did have was still pretty bad though… apparently if it wasn’t for the old Collar he still wore from his brother he would’ve been a pile of Dust before they found him. His neck was heavily bandaged and he doubted they even bothered to keep something that, to the Humans, was just a ruined fashion accessory.

He painfully shuffled closer to the direction he was aimed in… not that he was gonna let the Human know he could ‘see’ Souls and could never forget how this one looked. Granted like the other two Skeletons, it was fainter and had a few hairline cracks that weren’t there before. Much like Edge, he wasn’t Falling Down… yet… but he was pretty close to it happening. His tired legs started to wobble and he nearly went to the ground, but at least his ‘escort’ was paying enough attention to something other than their phone to notice and practically shoved a chair under him.

He mumbled out a thanks and could practically sense them rolling their eyes at him before he shifted close enough to Red and once again fumbled around blindly for his hand. Red usually ran pretty warm due to his LV, but they just felt cold to him. He carefully gave the hand a soft kiss before cradling it in both hands in hopes he could warm it up. Not that he was really any warmer than his Mate right now but it was the thought that counted, right? “…red… please don’t leave me too… ya gotta wake up an’ help me and that mangy fur ball with pr’tecting our bros… love ya so much…”

The sad thing was, a few months ago they were talking about Soulbonding soon but kept putting it off until things got better with the Humans. At this point he didn’t think things were ever going to get ‘better’ for them… not with how easily a large chunk of the Monster population was now gone or on the verge of Dusting in just one day. They were never going to get full rights or citizenship… especially with the King and Queen gone and the Ambassador in a coma.

He even overheard some Humans talking about something on the news about giving the ones left more ‘protection’. It was basically just taking away even more freedom and locking them up somewhere to keep them ‘safe’. Hearing the tipity tap of the Human still on their phone, Sans meekly asked “…um… in case you guys need more rooms… could the four of us skeletons share one… unless ya wanna help me visit all of them every day…” He really hoped that worked.

Sans saw their ‘flavor text’ shift from something rude and refusing to bother with his request to reluctantly agreeing that it would make things easier for them. With a mumbled and annoyed ‘fine’ from them, they led him back out of the room and to who was most likely in charge. By the next day, all four Skeletons were set up in Edge’s room… since no one was about to go anywhere near the feral-like cat or its owner. It was a bit cramped but at least Sans didn’t have to go very far on his weak and wobbly little legs to get to each of them and talk to them in hopes they’d wake up.

It was also less of a strain on his magic as he ‘watched’ for any changes to their Souls or flavor text. Good or bad news, he needed to be there and he didn’t trust his shortcuts yet without being able to see where he was landing. He didn’t need to find out after the fact that someone moved a chair in the same spot he was trying to go to.

He didn’t really know what the date was at this point or how long ago the attack happened, but it felt like time was weird. Somedays it felt like every day was the same like back with the resets and other times it felt like they were there for months on end, but there didn’t seem to be any changes except they were all getting a little weaker. The Humans weren’t doing anything to help them… not that they could really since they banned all use of magic, including magic based healing, in hospitals and other places where there were Humans.

Also overhearing the news didn’t help his growing mix of anger, frustration and hopelessness… now they were trying to say it wasn’t an attack. The Humans were currently convinced it was the shoddy housing that had been built with their quickly installed utilities like the gas and electric that caused the explosions. Things like that didn’t leave Intent or Intent filled injuries that left permanent damage like someone wanting them to be severely injured or worse.

Every day he heard another Monster had Dusted due to injuries or Falling Down and every day his fellow Skeleton’s HP dropped another decimal of a point. He was desperate for any help and started to think about Frisk… his Frisk… not the meek one that came with the edgier Skeletons. When the other Frisk showed up the two of them quickly realized that their Determination cancelled each other out and even if his Frisk made a promise not to reset… they couldn’t anyway.

Neither of them could Save, Reset, or Load… though since the other Frisk didn’t survive the attack… he wondered if that ‘fixed’ the problem. He knew they made a promise not to, but this was a huge exception to that. The Humans were keeping Frisk alive so there wasn’t much of a chance of them dying and forcing them to Reset or Load from the last Save.

…

…

…unless…

He shook his skull and tried not to think about doing something like that… he doubted he could even get close enough to try something without getting caught. Not to mention if it didn’t work he’d end up a murderer and might never see…

No… the kid didn’t deserve that and he was The Judge for Stars sake… he just had to wait and hope things got better…

( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)                    ( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)                    ( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)                    ( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)                    ( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)

Things didn’t get better… even though he talked to all of them every day until his voice ran out, everyone’s HoPe kept getting worse and worse. At least he knew Doomy was sneaking off to get food late at night when it was quiet and Sans was still awake and ‘watching’ everyone. He knew they’d been there too long when he heard someone say about the leaves starting to fall. He couldn’t remember if it was spring or summer when the attack happened… but he knew it had to been a few months at least. It was hard to keep track of time or days when you couldn’t see anything.

They’d removed the bandages from his skull at one point, but ended up putting a fresh one over his empty eye sockets so he didn’t creep everyone out. And to think… he used to do that on purpose to scare people… at least he managed to get someone to take him to visit Frisk. They were still unconscious and their HoPe was still the same as the last time he CHECKed them. Their text was still blank just like Paps, Edge and Red’s were… which seemed weird but it’s not like he ever did that with someone Fallen or in a coma before so it might be normal.

Every time he came to visit them, he couldn’t help but think about doing something he might regret. Those dark thoughts kept getting worse every time he visited them… granted he didn’t do that very often because of it. There had to be another way or something else that could help. It sucked that he was blind and that there was no way he could mess with that dumb machine in the basement back in Snowdin in hopes it might do something to help.

Some days he swore he could feel granules of Dust on his sheets when he woke up or when he went to physically check on the others. Just because he could ‘see’ the conditions of their Souls and what their Stats said, it wasn’t the same as actually seeing them with his own two eyelights. Granted he could also be hallucinating considering he was barely getting any sleep between worrying about something happening to someone important to him or the nightmares about what happened playing over and over in his head. Considering how much he didn’t see and letting his imagination run wild with worse and worse outcomes, it was making them progressively worse.

He wasn’t sure if it was the next day or the same day since they all blended together at this point, but something did change. He was checking up on Red and bringing his sharp phalanges up to the delicate Collar he gave him in hopes it might help get him to focus on responding. This time there was a response… but not a good one… with his HoPe and magic so low, his body started to have a bad reaction. He could feel him shaking and twitching uncontrolled and see that his faintly glowing Soul was starting to crack even more.

This wasn’t the way he wanted to do this but he didn’t care anymore… he carefully summoned both their Souls and forced a Soulbond to start. He just had to hope that somewhere in there, Red could respond enough to latch on and complete the Bond. He didn’t have much magic to give his dying Mate, but it had to be enough to keep him alive for a while longer. Thankfully, it worked and he could weakly feel his Bonded though their new connection… he could also feel a huge drain in his low magic reserves and a small chunk of his already low HoPe added to Red’s to keep him stable.

Before he passed out, he managed to put their Souls away and curl up next to Red to finally get a bit of much needed sleep. Whether he wanted to or not his body couldn’t keep from shutting down for a while and if anybody had a problem with where he was sleeping, he was sure Doomy would have his back. After all, a short nap now might help keep him alert later when he pulled a few more all-nighters in a row. Juuuust a lil’ nappy-nap cuddled like old times…

As far as Red remembered there was a loud explosion sound and then pain and then nothing for a long time… he swore he could faintly hear Sansy saying something but he could barely hear it. It was like he was floating in the void except he could hear his Mate talk to him every so often. He couldn’t talk back for some reason and his throat hurt sometimes when he tried to say something back. It seemed to go on like that for forever as he felt more exhausted every day… until one day all he felt was pain… like all his magic was gone and his body was fighting to stay in one piece.

Then like an angel, he could hear his Sansy’s voice clearer than he ever could… he could feel the heartache and pure love coming from him as he groggily realized he could hear some of his thoughts too. Like when their Souls touched… was Sansy doing a Soulbond with him? A little bit of him was annoyed at why he was doing that without him being awake… until he latched on to all of what Sans was feeling… including fear and the mantra of ‘stay with me/don’t leave me’. He let the bond complete and he quickly felt a little more focused and less swimmy. He wanted to wake up… was he asleep? but he was too tired right now. He could feel Sansy curl up next to him with contentment and joined the nap.

Slowly waking up after who knows how long, Sans panicked for a moment when he realized he’d fallen asleep… then after nearly falling out of the bed, realized what bed he was on. He was still lying next to Red… his Mate was still there… still alive. He focused on ‘seeing’ their Souls and let out a sigh of relief that the Soulbond worked. There was a tinge of each other’s main trait color on each other’s Souls… a bit of red on his and a bit of cyan on his Mate’s… the newest cracks were a little better too. Not by much but it wasn’t gonna shatter right now and that was good enough for him.

A quick feeling of panic pulled Red towards waking up… granted trying to wake up felt like the time he got stuck in a big muddy pile of trash in the Dump and he ended up needing his bro to pull him out. Then he remembered something bad had happened and he thought everyone got hurt… he needed to wake up and check on everyone. He fought to get his eye sockets open and with bleary red eyelights, he realized Sansy was next to him and not reacting to him waking up like he usually did. He went to call out to his Sweetheart but nothing happened except intense pain. He tried again but he still didn’t make a sound… and something seemed weird with his throat now that he was paying more attention to it.

Since Sans couldn’t actually see and Red couldn’t talk, he had no idea his Mate had finally woken up… at least until he felt a sense of confusion that didn’t belong to him. Right… the Soulbond would let them kind of communicate in a way through Intent and feelings if he remembered his research right. “…red? are… are you awake?” He whispered hesitantly. He didn’t wanna get his HoPe up but it’s not like it could get any lower at this point, heh.

Red was confused when he still couldn’t seem to get his voice to work and why Sansy was asking if he was awake? He knew his eyelights were summoned and his mouth was moving from trying to talk. Then he noticed all the bandages wrapped around his poor Mate’s skull and eye sockets. Since talking wasn’t doing crap, he tried as hard as he could to move some part of him enough to get his Sweetheart’s attention. He was already exhausted and just wanted to go back to sleep, but he needed to know what was going on before he did. He also needed to know where their bros were.

Still talking to Red, Sans had no idea he woke up until finally he felt one of Red’s phalanges twitch in his hands. “…red?!? please tell me that means you’re awake and i’m not imagining things!” He felt another twitch… this time just enough to realize that it moved roughly in the shape of a Soul on his palm. “…red! i missed you so much…” He leaned down to give Red a gentle hug and a quick skelekiss… not caring where it landed… before gently feeling around for Red’s face. He flinched when he realized he could feel a nasty jagged scar on his neck where his old heavy Collar was. “…you can’t talk can you… you got hurt really bad on the front of your neck and i bet it messed up the mana lines there…”

He was too weak to actually move and feel for himself, but figured Sansy was right about the injury. It was frustrating he couldn’t say anything and even if he could move so he could sign, Sans wouldn’t be able to see what he was doing. He let out an annoyed huff to at least give some kind of response and wondered if Sans knew what the hell happened.

Hearing a familiar huff from his bigger Mate… Sans curled back up next to Red as close as he could and hoped he wasn’t hurting him. He told Red as much as he knew about the situation between what happened, the cover-up, who was still alive that he knew of and their conditions. At least as far as he was told by the Humans… especially their bros.

Trying to get his hazy eyelights to focus a bit more and fighting to turn his head, he could see the two other occupied beds. Also he swore internally as he realized that Doomfanger was coming towards them. Before he could warn Sans… not that he could anyway… the beast hopped up and nearly head-butted him with a rusty purr. Was this the same cat?!?

“…heh… guess doomy is welcomin’ ya back too… he’s been doin’ a good job keepin’ your bro safe… well all four of us really… after i got them t’put us all in one room…” He felt around until he touched some fur before petting the cat in thanks again. He only stayed a moment or two before going back to guard Edge or possibly scrounging for more food.

Well… at least the hell beast was behaving and not attacking any of them… at least anyone that wasn’t a Skeleton from the sounds of it. Even with the blankets covering most of their bodies, he could tell the two Papyri were in bad shape. At least Sans couldn’t see how bad they were and he couldn’t exactly tell him that either even if he wanted to. He had no idea how he was supposed to communicate with Sans… did either of them know Morse code besides a few random swear words? The Intent thing with their Bond only helped so much and it was gonna take a while to get used to it.

Before Sans could say anything else, he was pretty sure Red fell back to sleep considering his flavor text now said ‘bone tired’ and he was lightly snoring. He just hoped his Mate would wake up after his nap and not slip back into whatever he was in earlier. There was no way he could let himself sleep in case something happened or Red woke up without him.

Apparently it didn’t matter since Red didn’t wake up again for a few days and still didn’t have the energy to move more than some twitching his phalange. At the rate Paps and Edge’s HoPe was dwindling… they wouldn’t last much longer… especially since they all desperately needed magic infused food and not normal Human food. It took more of their magic to process it into their system than it replenished. It was a similar issue with Humans only eating Monster food and not any Human food with the nutrients their bodies needed. Tori learned that hard lesson early on with her first Human kid.

The Monsters that were conscious were given food but their bodies were still starving for the magic they needed to survive.  The next time Red woke up long enough to try to have some sort of a conversation, Sans broke down and told him about the horrible idea he had about Frisk. At this point it was looking like he might have to go through with it whether he wanted to or not. They were all outta time at this point and nothing short of a miracle was gonna save them.

Red hated the idea but he knew there wasn’t much of a choice at this point. He’d even do the deed for his Mate, but considering he couldn’t even move his arm… let alone make a bone attack… he really didn’t have any say. Heh.

Sans felt around until he found Red’s mouth so he could give him one final kiss in case things went horrible with ‘forcing’ a Reset or Load… and if it did work… just in case they never saw each other again.  Who knew… mebby some of Alphys’ Anime BS would make it so they kept their Bond and they could find each other again. He could feel a mix of sadness and hope from his Mate, granted he felt the same anyway. In case he couldn’t summon a bone attack, he slipped a capped scalpel into his pocket. It must’ve gotten dropped and accidently kicked under the bed at some point.

He had a feeling the ‘someone’ dropped it after getting too close and Doomy scared them off before they could use it on one of them… for non-medical purposes. It was quiet in the halls so it must’ve been pretty late… it was also a good thing he went to visit Frisk often enough that he knew the route without needing help. Once there he focused on the faded red Soul for a little while and focused on his surroundings to make absolutely sure no one was around to stop him.

He took a big unneeded breath a few times to focus and summoned their faded Red Soul so he didn’t have to worry about making any physical mess in case this didn’t work. He sadly focused his Intent and whispered before attempting to shatter Frisk’s Soul “…i’m so sorry, kid… hope you’ll forgive me…” …except right before impact, his arm was suddenly stopped by something weird wrapping around it… like some kind of flexible wires or heavy duty strings? Even if he wasn’t as weak as a babybones at this point, he was pretty sure he still wouldn’t have been able to move it an inch.

“w-w-wHaT ThE H-H-H-eLl aRe yOu d-d-dOiNg hErE WiTh tHeSe a-a-a-aBoMiNaTiOnS?!? Y-y-y-yOu sHoUlDn't bE H-H-H-HeRe, ThIs iS A F-F-FeLl uNiVeRsE… nO W-W-W-WoNdEr tHe c-c-cOdE Is sO ScReWeD Up tHaT ThIs p-p-pLaCe iS C-C-C-CoRrUpTiNg!” The glitchy Skeleton stared in disbelief as he found a Classic Sans wearing some kind of dumb white headband while in a Fell Universe for some reason and was about to shatter the Soul of a comatose Frisk in cold blood.

At first all he could hear was some kind of static noise… like from a broken TV… before the most painful sounding voice he ever heard garbled out something that didn’t make sense. He couldn’t help but start to break down… he was so close to possibly fixing everything and now he was caught by someone. He turned to see if he could tell what kind of trouble he was going to be in when he nearly collapsed. What was wrong with this guy’s Soul?!? His CHECK was a garbled mess of glitching and changing numbers… even the flavor text was impossible to read with how corrupted and glitchy it was.

Error was about to chuckle at the poor Sans’ attempt at a CHECK when he realized it wasn’t a headband… his eye sockets were wrapped up like they were injured. He also noticed the confusion and full body flinch his outburst caused and tried to speak a bit calmer in hopes he could understand him easier. “i nEeD To gEt yOu bAcK To YoUr oWn uNiVeRsE BeFoRe i dEsTrOy tHiS OnE… iT'S So cOrRuPtEd tHaT If iT CoLlApSeS BeFoRe i dO, It'lL TaKe tHe nEaRbY AU's wItH It.”

Even though Sans could mostly understand the words he was saying this time, he still didn’t understand what he was talking about. He didn’t mean to speak aloud but he quietly said “…i… i don’t understand… we came out of the mountain way before the other version of us did…” Why would they come out first if it wasn’t their AU in the first place?

With a look of shock at the distressed Sans, Error brought up one of his screens to double check what was going on. This was definitely a Fell AU with a very anti-Monster Surface population. After putting on his glasses he noticed a weird glitch in the code that somehow merged it with the nearest AU so that they came out of the wrong Mt. Ebott. He didn’t need to guess what AU this Sans belonged to that didn’t exactly exist anymore… and this one was about to collapse too.

Chapter Text

The self-proclaimed Dark Lord of Negativity savored the rich emotions of this AU like a fine wine. Fell AUs tended to be well worth a visit and Surface ones where Monsters were hated were even better. So much fear and anger… so little room for happiness and joy… and a perfect way to feast without his brother and the Stars noticing him there and interfering. The odd thing was that a very large amount of fear suddenly increased for a moment and then simply disappeared from an AU he had not come across before. That was the reason for his visit to this one in particular… was it the work of his brother and his idiots or did Error go on a rampage. Unfortunately it had taken him some time to find where it was without that intense fear.

Once there, his own idiots were sent off to cause chaos with the Humans, he followed the faint amount of fear and sadness he could still sense. Most Sans types tended to have a very unique blend of emotions that he preferred and this one was no exception. Oddly it reminded him more of how each of his gang felt before he took them in… a potent mix of depression, fear, hopelessness, desperation, and a touch of growing madness… or well past that with some of his crew.

He was not certain if he was surprised it led him to a hospital… an obviously Human run hospital. A few less Monster Haters later, he made his way towards the source… where he found an interesting sight indeed. As he watched from the shadows, he saw that Error had only just gotten there and had stopped a rather small and blind Sans from killing an unconscious Frisk. What was odder was that this was not a Fell Sans but a Classic with no LV… and according to the Glitch this AU was corrupted and had partially merged with the neighboring Classic AU as they escaped the mountain.

Now that he paid closer attention, he noticed small irregularities and glitches here and there around him like the color of a lamp or the type of table nearby that kept changing at random. With that kind of code corruption, no wonder Error had arrived to take out this AU before things became worse. It would not bode well to let it collapse and take any nearby AUs with it in an uncontrolled chain reaction. If he could, Error tended to target the Frisk, Chara or whoever the one that had the Determination to RESET was so when he destroyed an AU it stayed destroyed.

He strung up those Souls in his nearly empty Anti-Void like a morbid set of fairy lights… along with dolls that had the likenesses of the various Sans’ he had killed. He was still uncertain if the Glitch was serious when he stated that the ones he had strung up were filled with that specific Sans’ Dust. Error was a bit saner now that he left his white void more often and visited Nightmare and his crew at random like a feral neighborhood cat. Not that there wasn’t enough of those furry animals wandering the Castle from Killer sneaking them in. Error still made those dolls but thankfully without the Monster Dust and it was now more like a hobby than doing it for trophies or whatever reasoning he had at the time.

The question was… what was his plan with this particular Sans? From what he could tell, he reminded him of Axe when he had found him… though a bit less starved, much less feral, and a different type of injury… but severe nonetheless.

“…i kNoW YoU'Re tHeRe, OcToPuS… i cAn hEaR YoU ScHeMiNg… I KnOw yA HeArD AlL ThAt sO TaKe tHiS AbOmInAtIoN OuTtA My hAnDs sO I CaN Do mY WoRk… TeLl yOuR PeT AbOmInAtIoNs tHeY HaVe 30 MiNuTeS BeFoRe i eRaSe tHiS AU.” He had a feeling Nightmare would take this guy in like the rest of the strays he kept in his castle. Not that he was one of them… he showed up on his own terms and when he wanted. He didn’t care what kind of chocolate they had.

“Thank you, Error… I will be certain to let them know… by the way, Horror was planning on making that chocolate lava cake you like for desert tonight…” Without waiting for a response that he knew would not come… at least not verbally, he sent a text to the group chat while he gently took the blind Sans from Error with his tentacles.

At first Sans thought the strange person was talking to him, until he heard another voice that sounded smooth and deep with a slight echo or something? And what was with this guy’s Soul?!? If he didn’t know better he swore it almost looked like a black apple? The second guy called the glitchy guy Glitch and Error… and why did Glitch/Error call the new guy ‘octopus’? Before he could ask, he felt something both smooth and slimy in a way… almost like oobleck… that wrapped around his other arm and waist while the strings let his dominant arm go. “…wait… did you say erase this au?!?”

Once Nightmare fully formed from the shadows and gently lifted the Sans up, he realized how small and frail he actually was. He reminded him so much of his younger, less goopy self… so hurt yet still strong… but not for long if he didn’t get healing and magic heavy food as soon as possible. He knew he would not even need to say a word to Axe… he would know exactly what was needed as soon as he saw this Sans. No one wasted food or went hungry in his Castle as long as the former famine survivor controlled the kitchen… or on occasion his brother Traps when he came to visit for a while.

Once the strange… appendages? picked him up, he was cradled a lot like a child… and they couldn’t be arms unless this person had more than two and no hands. It couldn’t be Onionsan since he was too big to fit in a building. Trying another CHECK didn’t help either… he could at least read it but most of it didn’t make sense. The sudden deep chuckle from the one holding him sent a shiver down his spine that he wasn’t sure it was from fear or that it just sounded really nice.

Nightmare couldn’t help the dark chuckle at the confusion on the poor Sans’ face when he tried to CHECK him. Normally he would consider it rude but being the poor thing was blind, injured and had no idea what was going on… he had a valid excuse. As he stepped away from Error so as not to disturb him from his work, he explained “I am known as Nightmare and I am the Guardian of Negativity. I am part of the Balance of Positive and Negative Emotions for the Multiverse as I ensure that there is not an overabundance or too little negativity.”

“…uh… ok? And the other guy?” At least he got this guy’s name but he wasn’t sure which was the other guy’s name.

Nightmare was about to point towards the glitchy Skeleton before realizing it would be useless. “He is Error, the God of Destruction who is also a Balance but of Creation and Destruction. He ensures that there are not so many AUs that they begin to collide and corrupt, much like what happened here. He also deals with corrupted AUs… unfortunately what happened here was so subtle he did not catch it in time to save this world or the one you originally belonged to.”

“…but where will everyone go?” He hated asking more… he was still wrapping his mind around what he was told so far.

“Neither of us care what happens to the filthy Humans of this world and tend not to worry much about the Monsters either, though occasionally some may be given the option of… rehoming. The more… positive Monsters are offered a place in the Omega Timeline… though those that have LV or are not fond of people being overly friendly or Mother Henning tend to not enjoy staying there.” The Omega Timeline was more suited to AUs under his brother’s protection… his crew would likely do something to get kicked out or become overly annoyed and leave before ever truly living there.

Realizing what Nightmare wasn’t saying… as in those that weren’t pacifist or in perfect health were either ignored or treated like invalids or children. They’d pob’ly treat him or his bro a lot like Toriel did when Frisk was sick or had hurt themselves… even if it was minor. Red and Edge might not be treated very nice with the LV they had eith… RED!

Thankfully Nightmare had a very secure grip on the Skeleton he was carrying as suddenly he jolted and an intense amount of fear and panic came over him. “What seems to be the matter? I will not drop you if that is what you fear.”

“…wh-what about my mate? we’re soulbonded! if we get separated…” He was quickly cut off… by who he guessed was Nightmare… shushing him and petting his skull with whatever was holding him. Whatever it was it wasn’t just smooth and kinda goopy/slimy, but also cool to the touch. Whatever it was doing it was making him feel calmer and less panicky.

Now that he focused on his charge’s emotional state as he calmed him down, he realized there was a second set of emotions faintly resonating with his own. Breaking that bond, especially one so new and with how fragile a state this Sans was in, was a death sentence. “Very well, I will ensure the two of you are not separated… is your Mate nearby?”

With a nod, Sans explained “…me, my bro, my mate and his bro are all in the same hospital room… it… was the only way i knew we were all still alive and nobody tried to hurt us… the humans were gettin’ annoyed having t’take me to each room every day so i could check on them…” He couldn’t help but speak quieter and quieter as he explained.

He tried to calm and sooth the small Skeleton once again while working his way to the room in question. The blind Skeleton was not exactly able to give directions any further than left, right, forward and about how many of his shuffling steps he took to get to each turn. He knew they were getting close as the emotional echo from Sans’ Bonded became stronger. At least he had already dealt with the Humans on this floor so he would not have any interruptions.

Unfortunately, he was not expecting the larger than average and very angry feline that started hissing and yowling the moment he entered the room. A very cramped room… meant for two hospital beds… crammed with four hospital beds in which three of them had injured and unconscious Skeletons lying on them. A Fell Sans that was obviously the blind one’s Mate and the two brothers who he was surprised were still hanging on with only a few fractions of HoPe left.

The second he heard Doomy go all out, he nervously chuckled and mumbled quietly with a yawn “…sorry… f’got t’mention edge’s cat, doomfanger… he’s been helping protect us from any humans that tried t’finish us off…”

With a sigh, Nightmare pulled out his phone and opened the group chat again.

HisGoopyness: We are pulling out early. Meet me at these coordinates on the 5^th floor.

StabbyBoi: that’s what she said~ woooooo

StabbyBoi: also booo i thought we had more time

HisGoopyness: We have a delicate extraction to be done before Error finishes.

HisGoopyness: Also whomever changed my name again is in trouble.

DustBnny: got it boss

HangryMan: k

Chocoholic: I’m 5 minutes from your location, sir.

StabbyBoi: ‘…and approaching rapidly’

With a sigh he left the chat before it devolved into a meme war and sent one more text out to Error before putting his phone away as he waited for them to arrive. Meanwhile he placed the blind Sans on the bed next to his mate to help calm him down before he opened a portal directly to their infirmary. He adjusted it as carefully as he could so the floor lined up as closely as possible so they might be able to simply wheel the hospital beds directly though.

He also attempted to ignore the annoying God of Death who was silently spectating what was happening while cloaked to everyone but him and snacking on some popcorn. “Should you not be doing your job and gathering the Souls of those I and my men have killed before Error erases this world, Reaper?” He at least had the courtesy to keep his voice down so that he did not upset the Mortals in the room that were conscious. His only answer was a shrug and offering of popcorn.

As he waited, Nightmare sent a text to Sci about the situation and if he could help considering having Reaper there was not filling him with much confidence on their guest’s odds of survival. At least the overly large cat was not attacking or hissing at him anymore and was more concerned with glaring at the corner Reaper was floating in. He didn’t miss the subtle shudder of his large black feathered wings every time the cat made a twitch or an odd ‘kkkkk’ sound towards him. It did not take long at all for Cross to enter the room and the cat to direct its attention to him instead with a loud hiss.

Cross ran full-bore to where his boss was in 5 minutes flat and was about to ask what he needed him to do when he was stopped short by the inhuman sound coming from the biggest non-Monster cat he ever saw. At least he was pretty sure it wasn’t a Monster considering it didn’t have a Soul like one. He quickly snapped a picture and stepped back out into the hall to wait for the others so he could show the image to their resident cat wrangler and expert, Killer.

Hearing the door open, Sans tensed as he pushed past his exhaustion and did another CHECK on the newcomer. The new guy… Cross… didn’t stay long and went back out the door as soon as Doomy noticed him. This guy’s Soul was weird too but it was the most normal looking so far compared to Nightmare and Error. That was not instilling him with much confidence about how much they could help. Granted the other two were gods or something so what did he know.

Killer, Dust and Axe arrived about the same time a few minutes later to find Cross waiting in the hallway and blocking the door. Holding his phone up to the others, he explained “I think it might be a good idea to let Killer deal with that… thing… before we all get mauled trying to complete our mission.” At least he knew Killer didn’t mind getting scratched.

Mumbling under his scarf, the smallest of the group stared at the image “…there’s no way that thing’s a cat… too big…” Dust was 100% sure that thing had to be some weird science experiment with another creature. Maybe an amalgamate?

Bouncing excitedly on the balls of his feet, Killer grinned widely as he took a closer look at the picture. “…oooooohhhhh that’s definitely a cat… looks like a mix of a maine coon and a norwegian forest cat… would you believe it’s prob’ly not even full grown yet?” He ignored the stares of disbelief he got from his teammates “…did you know that both those breeds aren’t full grown until around 4-5 years old! They’re like the bara version of domesticated cats!”

“As fascinating as that is, we are on a time constraint and I get the feeling the cat and everyone in that room needs to leave with us.” He ignored Killer’s mumbled ‘buzzkill’ and carefully opened the door again… just enough that his cat obsessed teammate could squeeze in before quickly shutting it again. If that thing had to come with them they were not chasing after it all over the building. He wasn’t about to stay after Error started doing his destruction thing, cat or no cat.

As he watched his Right Hand saunter into the room like he had an audience, Nightmare slowly shifted to the opposite side of the room that the cat was on while it was focused on the new arrival. With a sigh, he pulled his phone back out and hit record before holding it up at a better angle with one of his tentacles. This was either going to be rather entertaining, a complete disaster, or rather anticlimactic… anything was possible when Killer was involved. Either way it might be useful as blackmail and the others might be willing to do extra for a copy as well depending on the outcome.

It felt like it was a few minutes later when the door opened again, though not as wide or as long. Sans couldn’t hear any footsteps but when he ‘looked’ for a Soul all he saw was a weird red glowing target shaped… thing… there was no way that was a Soul… what was with these guys?!? And what kind of name was Killer? Might explain why his LV was so high…

Nightmare made certain he spoke loud enough that his men on the other side of the door could hear him as well. “We need to get all of the occupied beds gently though the portal and into our infirmary… including the cat that is guarding one of them… without causing any of them to Dust. This requires delicacy… if you do not think you can handle that task then at least steal as much medical supplies as you can. Remember this is a Human hospital in an anti-Monster world so there will not be anything infused with healing magic here.” Bandages and the like were still useful even without that.

Considering he knew there was the Error guy somewhere and the other guy, Cross, that went out the door, Sans figured he was making sure they heard him. He tried not to flinch about the Dust comment, but it was understandable why he said it. He wasn’t sure what he meant by portal, but mebby it was a fancier Shortcut for going to different AUs or something? The weird Soul guy was still walking towards Doomy… huh. “…cat’s name is doomfanger, by the way…”

Nightmare was relieved Sci was able to be ready for a portal to the Castle with much better medical supplies to help within the next 20 minutes. He was usually reluctant to help sometimes depending on how much sleep and/or coffee he had. Being this was a case of life or death involving a Classic type Sans and his bro along with at least one Soulbonded Mate, he seemed invested. Perhaps it was the Soulbond he wanted to know more about as it was rare in many AUs.

Even though the poor cat was filthy and pretty beat up with new and old injuries, Killer could tell it was a fighter and could take care of itself against anything of any size. Hearing one of the people they were saving… for some reason that the boss didn’t explain… tell him the cat’s name, he grinned and slowly reached into his inventory. Speaking softly like he would with any feral stray or skittish cat, he crooned “…hey there doomfanger… i bet you’re doing such a good job keepin’ everyone safe, aint’cha… i’m not gonna make ya move from your person, but we need to move both of you somewhere safer where your friend can get healed, okay? i even got a reward for you for being such a big help…”

Nightmare watched the cat… Doomfanger… stare at Killer with unblinking eyes as he moved closer without making any sudden moves and keeping a calm and even voice. It didn’t even surprise him that he pulled some sort of cat treats from his inventory. They smelled horrid once the bag was opened but he didn’t miss the fact that the cat’s demeanor changed as it sniffed the air and focused on the bag. He swore the smellier the food, the more cats seemed attracted to it.

As soon as he heard the crinkle of plastic and the pungent smell of cat treats, Sans knew this guy at least had an idea of what he was doing. Didn’t mean Doomy was gonna cooperate, but he figured it might be better if he gave the guy a better chance. The guy’s LV was basically maxed out but weirdly he didn’t sense any negative Intent coming from him. He realized The Judge was still quiet too. “…it’s okay doomy… we’re gonna go somewhere safe and get edge and us all fixed up…” He could still hear Doomy hissing and grumbling but it wasn’t as loud or harsh as it was a minute ago.

Killer knew not to get too close and stopped before he would be in claw swiping range. Considering how big the cat was up close, it was further than any cat he had to deal with so far. Holding up the bag of treats and giving it a shake, he pulled out one of the homemade jerky treats Axe made and tossed it onto the bed. His more feral leaning cats loved the things and he knew they were 100% safe. He didn’t have to worry about recalled ones making any of his fur babies sick.

After the cat scarfed it down, he tossed another before pulling a small bowl and a bottle of water from his inventory. As soon as the cat was done eating, he gently placed the bowl at the foot of the bed and quickly stepped back. Doomfanger did a quick sniff before finishing that off too and then curled up on his owner while glaring at Killer. With a cocky smirk, Killer stated “…mission accomplished, boss~” as he put everything away and waited for what he had to do next.

With a nod, Nightmare turned off record and sent a quick text to let the others know they could come in the room in a moment. “Good job, now you get to push that bed into the infirmary and stay with them so that the cat does not escape back though the portal.” He was planning on helping from this side as long as the cat did not become violent again. None of them wanted to use Gravity magic on animals as it only made things worse.

Making sure the wheel locks were off, he started wheeling the bed towards the open portal as gently as he could. He tried not to think about the fact it was a Papyrus type… granted he was a Fell type but still. They were all okay with Axe’s bro Traps after a few visits, even Dust who tended to be the most uncomfortable around them. Before he could worry about the wheels getting stuck going through, his boss flattened one of his tentacles to make a smooth hump at the threshold, making it less jarring. “…thanks, boss!”

The moment Killer and the first bed were through, he promptly opened the door and signaled for Axe to take the next bed through. He felt he would be the least likely to have any issues being so close to a Classic Papyrus… especially an injured one. He didn’t see Dust at first until he came through a shortcut dragging a trash bag full of whatever he scrounged up. Cross was carrying some into the room too and Nightmare grabbed them with his tentacles, placing them on the empty bed so that they would have their hands free. “Cross, I would like you to take the Sans and his Mate through next…” He motioned to Dust “…and you take the empty bed with the supplies while I close the portal and finish up with Error.”

After hearing two of the beds moving and seeing the Souls of Edge and Paps move along with Killer’s and another new one… Axe… and then disappear, he nearly panicked. If they went through the portal it would make sense that happened.

Cross was about to move the bed when he realized that his had two occupants and one was mostly awake… and blindfolded. He quickly realized it wasn’t a blindfold but medical wrappings which meant there was something wrong with his eye sockets. He was pretty small too, the sleeping Fell Sans he was clinging too seemed about average sized though. He had a feeling that as soon as Killer realized, he was going to be a pest until he could find out if this guy was shorter or taller than Dust… who was the shortest of their group.

Waiting his turn with the last bed, Dust was relieved that he didn’t have a passenger in his… he’d wonder why they were bothering taking an empty bed when he realized there were two Skeleton Monsters on the one Cross was pushing. That made more sense… that and more stuff they or someone else like Sci might need anyway. He’d filled up his inventory and as many trash bags as he could before time was up. He just kept shortcutting around and dropping them off with Cross before loading up more. Even if it was stuff they couldn’t use they could pawn it off on someone else that might.

“YOU ARE JUST GLAD THAT YOU WERE NOT FORCED TO GO NEAR THAT BROKEN VERSION OF ME!”

His ghostly Pap, Phantom was right… he was glad the boss knew better than to make him go near those injured Papyri. Whether it would end badly for them or him he didn’t know…

Phantom floated in front of his brother to taunt him again “AND OF COURSE YOU GET THE LIGHTEST BED TO PUSH WITH YOUR WEAK NOODLY ARMS!”

Paps… Phantom was right, he was physically the weakest of them all, though his magic levels were the highest if you didn’t count the boss. “…just means i don’t get stuck with the heavy lifting or being a pack mule like cross and axe…” he mumbled to his bro with a smirk. Some days his bro was helpful and other days he was back to how he was before they joined the gang. Well… not quite as bad… he was more like a nagging brother than a bully now…

Nightmare still hadn’t figured out if Dust’s ‘brother’ was a hallucination, a ghost of some sort or something else entirely. Either way, he could feel the mood shift and hear the quiet mumbling from him to know ‘Phantom’ was acting up. “This is neither the time nor place for that, so if you could stop distracting my worker so that he may complete his job I would appreciate it.” He tried to ignore an amused Reaper still floating in the corner and wished he could get a straight answer out of him. The last time he questioned the God of Death if Phantom was a spirit or something similar his answer was the typical Sans grin that screamed ‘I know something you don’t know and i’m not telling~’.

With a huff, Phantom crossed his non-existent arms “FINE, I SHALL POSTPONE UNTIL MY BROTHER IS ‘OFF WORK’.”

With a sigh of relief, Dust quietly went back to pushing the final bed though the portal once the way was clear. At least Nightmare didn’t treat him like he was crazy… at least any more… he wasn’t the most mentally stable when he was ‘recruited’ after all.

Once all of his men and their… guests… were though the portal, he quickly closed it before checking if Sci was ready with his supplies. Yes he was more of a man of science with machines and chemicals and whatnot, but he was quite skilled in many other things like a good bit of medical knowledge due to it being needed for many of his experiments and such. He didn’t enjoy being their emergency medical doctor but he and his crew brought him enough ‘rewards’ from collapsing AUs that he didn’t put up too much of a fuss. Be it some new technology to fiddle with or equipment that he needed replaced or did not have. It was best to keep him appeased as he was trustworthy, discreet and impartial to all sides.

It did not take him long to find Error and see if he was able to complete the favor he asked of him. It was no small task to a Mortal, but child’s play to one who could manipulate code like it was nothing. If he was in the mood to do it that is.

With a nod, Error grumbled “jUsT MaKe sUrE YoU GeT ThAt FiLtHy cRaP OuTtA My AnTi-vOid aS SoOn aS pOsSiBlE… aNd i bEtTeR Be gEtTiNg a wHoLe cAkE FoR MySeLf ToNiGhT! nOw gEt oUtTa mY FaCe sO I CaN ErAsE ThIs aBoMiNaTiOn!”

Chapter Text

Once Killer had gotten the bed he was pushing all the way into the infirmary, he made sure it was moved to a corner that was the furthest from the portal or any doors. That way Doomfanger might feel safer knowing no one could sneak up from behind. He put a fresh bowl full of water and another one with food in it onto a rolling tray table before nudging it up to the bed. Before he slipped away, he pulled a mobile divider over to give them a bit of privacy and to help the cat calm down a little more. He didn’t blame the others for giving the cat and its owner a wide berth when they saw them.

After Axe went through the portal, he saw where Killer put the first bed and moved the one he was pushing to a different spot. He didn’t want whoever might be checking on this guy to have to worry about watching their back. He looked like a Classic type Pap… like his own bro used to look… except he was hurt really bad. And the way the blanket was lying on him, he didn’t wanna be anywhere nearby when it got moved. While he waited for the others, he figured he’d move stuff out of the way to make more room for the other one or two beds that were coming.

Cross made certain he was as steady and precise as possible as he eased the bed through the portal and into a free opening in the Infirmary. They already had medical beds and cots in here, but he understood the need to do things this way to prevent any further stress or injuries. The way the boss was behaving, they were not here as prisoners so he would treat them as carefully as if it was one of the others that were hurt. He noticed the blind Sans turning his head this way and that like he was looking around the room. “It’s all right, little guy… you and the others are safe now.”

So much was happening right now and Sans was confused on top of being frustrated with not being able to see what was going on. All he could manage was doing CHECKS and focusing on ‘seeing’ where each Soul was around him. He was running on fumes at this point and ready to pass out while his magic was feeling watery. Unfortunately, his fear and uncertainty was keeping him from relaxing enough to even think about taking a nap right now. At least they were still all in the same room… a much bigger room from the spacing of everyone’s Souls… and alive… for now.

Also knowing how tall the bed was compared to himself, and how far up this Cross guy’s voice and Soul was… he had to be taller than Red. He had no clue by how much, but that still told him that he was much taller than him. He hoped Red woke up again soon so at least one of them had a better idea of what was going on and where they were. Granted Red couldn’t exactly tell him any of that. He remembered one of the strangers mentioning an Infirmary and he noticed it had that sterile smell to the room. It wasn’t as strong as the hospital was, but close… more like the scented stuff Paps used.

Once Dust came through with the last bed, filled with the random medical supplies he stole, the portal closed and everyone sighed in relief. That was two less things they needed to worry about… the cat getting back through and them still there when Error wiped that AU out. Dust haphazardly shoved the bed out of the way and glanced around to make sure the door was shut and there wasn’t anywhere the cat could escape through… and where the thing was to avoid it.

Meanwhile once Nightmare confirmed that Error did what was asked of him as well as procuring any personal effects that might have been taken from the four Skeletons, he checked his phone. Sci would be ready for travel in a few moments and he was glad he’d had the foresight to send him pictures of the medical charts the humans had written up. He knew it would help him know what was needed. The Negative Guardian also reluctantly approved of him bringing his brother as backup as he had a bit more knowledge on the medical side. He had to make certain he warned his crew there was yet another Papyrus type arriving and hoped that it wouldn’t stress them any more than this already was.

He wasn’t planning on bringing them along, but the poor tiny Sans would surely Dust if he hadn’t. He sent one last text to Sci to see if he was agreeable to having one or two more to assist with healing considering how many and how severe the injuries were. As far as the few allies he had that were neutral and worked with him not due to fear… the best wielder of Healing Magic would be Crop from FarmTale. From the reactions he was receiving from Sci, and how low of HoPe the newcomers had, he had a feeling his assistance would be needed. This would be the first time he had the farmer here at his castle, as usually they went to him to purchase and pick up food for Axe’s home AU. The moment he received the approval, he made a quick text to Crop to request his… and possibly his brother’s assistance.

At that rate he was certain Axe’s brother Traps would be arriving with them as when he was not staying at the castle, he was living there to help out. He also believed that Traps and Crops’ brother were an… item… but nonetheless, he was pleasantly surprised that he had gotten a response rather quickly. He promptly dialed his number as that would speed things up. “I apologize for the short notice and this is rather unconventional for me, but I require you and possibly your brother’s assistance in an urgent matter. I have… procured a Sans from a collapsing AU that was heavily injured along with his SoulBonded Mate and their brothers who are in dire conditions. I have another Sans and his brother that are arriving to help them that have medical knowledge and equipment but are not adept Healers such as yourself.”

Crops hummed a moment after listening to what Nightmare was telling him. Somethin’ interestin’ was up… first the guy never dropped somethin’ like this unless it was a life or death emergency. He was not the type to ask for help and you did not get invited to his castle… things were done in a Neutral location. Second… why did he bring two sets of bros… injured ones at that… to his castle. The way he worded it was weird… he focused on the Sans, and then the guy’s Mate and bros. They didn’t do SoulBonds here, but after talking to different folks from other AUs he knew it was a big deal.

If one Falls it can take the other with them… so that might explain those two… and some might not take loosin’ their bro very well. He chuckled as he realized the God or Guardian or whatever got roped in t’takin’ in more than he bargained for. With a shrug he glanced over to his bro who was listenin’ in and saw the thumbs up. “…there ‘nuff time t’grab stuff t’make some batches of m’special soup?”

“Yes, that would be very beneficial to their recovery as they seemed to have been starved for an unknown amount of time as well.” He knew that the ‘special soup’ was closer to a broth and worked wonders for those that desperately needed food but could not tolerate eating due to sickness, starvation in the case of Axe and Traps, or other issues. “Alert me the moment you are ready though I will ask that Traps stay in the kitchen with his brother once there.”

He tried not to show a reaction to Traps once they finished and hung up. He understood why he didn’t want him in the same room with other versions of him and his bro that were hurt really bad and starving. Too many bad mem’ries fer both of ‘em. Good thing he had bins set up for quick grabbin’ in emergencies like this… when someone’s life was on the line ya didn’t have time t’remember what ya needed fer a recipe. At least everything was tended enough for the day that they could go as soon as their ‘ride’ came.

Pulling up the group chat again, Nightmare was reminded that as much as he despised technology at times, it was making things easier to multitask for this time sensitive occasion.

HisGoopyness: I shall be fetching Sci and his brother momentarily. In the meantime I have contacted Crop and informed him of the situation as well. Cross, I would like you to transport him, his brother and Traps here and bring them straight to the kitchen as soon as I am notified they are ready.

Chocoholic: Yes, sir.

HisGoopyness: Axe, I would like you to also be in the kitchen to assist in getting the healing food started. Once Crop and his brother are able to step away I will need them in the Infirmary to start the hands on healing. You and your brother will stay in the kitchen to continue the cooking.

HangryMan: got it

StabbyBoi: ( ͡° ͜ʖ ͡°)

HisGoopyness: Killer

StabbyBoi: yes boss~

HisGoopyness: Behave yourself. I am dealing with multiple injured strangers as well as those not normally invited to my castle. I want you all on your best behavior so that things go quickly and smoothly. I do not wish to have them here any longer than necessary nor do I wish to strain relations with them. DO I MAKE MYSELF CLEAR!

StabbyBoi: i dunno… can you?

StabbyBoi: i mean yes boss!

DustBnny: *facepalm*

HisGoopyness: Killer I need you to stay near the… cat… to prevent any injuries to our healers.

StabbyBoi: no CATastrophes boss~

HisGoopyness: Cross if you could I would like you to be in the infirmary to help with anything needed such as handing supplies, helping with bandaging or dealing with any issues. Being two of the injured are Fell types they might not be pleasant when they awaken.

Chocoholic: Understood, sir.

HisGoopyness: Dust, being that there will be quite a few Papyri present, I would like you wherever you feel more comfortable but still assisting in some way

DustBnny: thanks boss gonna help in the kitchen

HisGoopyness: All right. Everyone has their assignments and I know the lot of you have questions. They will be answered once our guests are no longer at risk. I am headed to Sci’s AU now, you all know what you are to do so get to it.

Seeing the text that Sci was ready, he arrived to see the two brothers as well as a large amount of equipment that he knew he did not have on hand. He was glad he had reluctantly let the bespectacled Sans take inventory of what they had in case of such an emergency. This was the other reason he had chosen to do this particular pick up, he could open a much bigger portal and his tentacles would be an asset for bringing everything that was needed.

“I thank you both for being ready on such short notice, gentlemen. I know this is rather unusual for me but I feel some type of… kindred spirit with the blinded Sans and it would not due for he, his Bonded… or their brothers… to Dust in my Castle.” He ignored the suspicious glint in Sci’s eyelights as he promptly opened a large portal from there to an open spot in the Infirmary.

Glancing at his brother with a grin, Sci tried to act professional as they started grabbing things to take through the opening portal. So it was something about the Sans… either the one with the major orbital fracture or the one with the anterior cervical injury. SoulBonds weren’t common in many AUs but still fascinating with how something happening to one Bonded could affect the other. He also knew enough as to why Nightmare had to bring both of them from that collapsing AU. It sounded like their brothers were… extra baggage of sorts… at least until they were healthy enough.

Turning promptly before letting them through, he added “Ah… and a word of warning… the Fell Papyrus has a very large and protective feline with him. I have Killer on standby to help with the creature as it has been rather hostile so far. I have hopes that your low LV and radiating healing Intent may deter it from harming either of you. Cross will be assisting you where needed as he has some basic medical training from his time as a soldier.”

As the three of them began moving medical equipment and supplies through, Nightmare heard his notification from the FarmTale brothers and alerted Cross. “The healers are arriving shortly and will be assisting once they have started on the magic heavy food for those that are conscious. Please treat them with respect as they will do so with you.”

Sci couldn’t help but chuckle at what Nightmare was not saying… that their actual help had manners unlike most of his group. Cross obviously had manners drilled into him so he was fine if not a bit cold… as long as a certain drippy eye socketed nuisance didn’t start something. If that one didn’t distract anyone and kept he and his brother from some supposed ‘large cat’, things would be fine. That and plenty of coffee since he had a feeling this was going to take a while.

As Cross exited his portal, he made a quick glance around to make sure he didn’t see any of those horrid cows nearby. Seeing the coast was clear, he walked to the nearby farmhouse and knocked on the door. He knew he didn’t really have to but it was the polite thing to do. Once the door opened, he gave them a nod in greeting “Is there anything you need carried or do you have everything?”

Crop knew the black and white clothed Skeleton didn’t mean it as in he wasn’t strong enough to carry something, but that there were too many things to carry. Anyone larger than him tended to think since he was nothin’ but bones he was a weakling. Axe and Cross knew better, especially after seeing him carry his tractor outta the fields when it broke down. At least those two took it just fine and even roped him into a lifting contest of sorts… though he doubted it was originally their idea. The one that always ran his mouth and played with the barn cats tended to have that effect on most folks.

Since he didn’t know how long they’d be there, he was gonna play it safe by bringing enough for a few batches. That way Axe, and Traps if he decided to help out for a bit, could keep makin’ it since he and his bro couldn’t exactly stay away from their farm and animals for too long. Wouldn’t be as potent but it’d still do the job just fine. He handed one of the heavy sealed bins to him without any fuss and glad he didn’t need to make poor Traps carry it. His back still wasn’t in the greatest shape so he tried to keep from giving him anything too heavy or making him bend down too much if he could.

Lifting the bin with ease, Cross led them all back over to a clear spot where he could open a portal back up. He held the bin with one arm while he pulled out his phone to made sure Axe knew he was about to open one to the kitchen. Once he texted back that he was out of the way, he summoned his hack knife again and cut open a portal directly there. The boss specified they were to be taken directly to the kitchen so he was going to do it the direct way.

The FarmTale boys had never been to Nightmare’s Castle let alone the kitchen and Crop couldn’t help but let out a low whistle. In some ways it was pretty fancy compared to his own more old-fashioned one… but in other ways it was still homey. It was clean but didn’t look like some pretty display in a magazine that never got used either. He didn’t miss the happy and proud look on Axe’s face as they left the portal and neatly stacked the bins where directed.

Once he set the bin down and everyone was through, Cross double checked that they had everything before closing the portal. “If that’s all, I’m needed in the Infirmary now.” With that, he left them with Axe and Dust… who was half asleep at the table… as he quickly made his way to his next assignment.  He just hoped Killer behaved himself… usually after a mission they all did something to unwind or for some, took a nap, but technically their mission wasn’t over just yet. So in his case he was still in ‘work mode’ and would pay close attention to everything he was tasked to do.

Once the soldier left, Crop turned to Axe with a smile “…so we have four that’s gonna need my ‘special soup’ at some point… how many are ‘wake and can eat it now?” He was only planning on havin’ them prep and cook up one big pot, but depending on how many were eatin’ they might need to get more cooked up now.

Without lifting his head from his arms, Dust quietly mumbled “…last i saw only one was barely awake and one might wake up… other two not gonna wake up anytime soon…” He could always ask Phantom keep watch for any changes.

Looks like they only needed one batch for now then so once they got all the important steps done, like infusing their Healing Magic and Intent into it at the beginning of the cooking process they could let Axe and Traps take over. There was also plenty of room for when actual food was cooked up for… however many were here. “…so how many folks need actual food in this place, includin’ us helpin’ out?”

“…nine… or ten since th’boss don’t really need t’eat but i’m sure everyone in th’kitchen here is gonna make him eat anyway… one more might show up at some point…” Dust mumbled out. Depending on Axe’s mood, Nightmare would at least eat a small amount to appease him as well as the fact that his food was tasty. Also Error like to show up randomly.

With a smirk, Crop put a note on the fridge that stated the next meal was for 10-11 people in case Axe had trouble remembering. Granted he’d have Traps helpin’ and depending on what happened, him and his bro, but he didn’t wanna take a chance in case they were wiped out after the healin’ sessions they were about t’do.

Meanwhile once Nightmare and the ScienceTale brothers finished bringing everything into the Infirmary, he stepped away to give them space to work and planned on assisting with anything in regards to the blind Sans and his mate. Cross could assist with the Papyri as he would be of more use there. Someone awake or nearly awake and injured needed their emotions monitored and kept calm so it was only logical he had that task. As he walked over to the half-awake Sans and his unconscious Mate, he sensed Cross had arrived with the rest of their guests and on his way to this location.

Once everything was carefully transferred into the Infirmary, Sci started to take stock of what he had to deal with. At least Nightmare had the foresight to send him pictures of the charts the Humans had written up to give him a head start. He knew what he found would be even worse considering the type of AU and Hospital it was… he just hoped he was in time to help. The Monster hating Humans would not have any clue about Magic levels, Falling Down, HoPe, Leylines and so on. Not to mention Skeleton Monsters tended to have other issues to deal with that other more fleshy types didn’t. You can’t just stab an IV in a random place when you’re all bones after all.

After a short while, Sans realized that the guy named Nightmare didn’t come with the other four guys. He didn’t ‘see’ that Error guy either. He could hear the tapping of phalanges on phones before everyone but the target guy… Killer… left. He was still over by where Edge and Doomfanger was… likely sitting down since the Soul was floating much lower now. Eventually, he felt that weird magic again… he guessed it was the portal he and the others came through earlier. A moment later, he saw that weird apple shaped Soul… Nightmare… and two newcomers.

A quick CHECK showed him they were a Sans and Papyrus, with no LV and normal looking Souls, named Sci and Beaker. He couldn’t help but grin at the thought of a Papyrus looking like that one Muppet of the same name with the brother named Bunsen. They completely missed a good joke there and in his mind he was totally gonna call the Sans, Bunsen. When Red woke up again he was gonna tell him about that too… he’d get a good laugh outta it… if he could still laugh…

His mood soured when he thought about the fact that he might never hear Red’s loud annoying laugh, or see him blush when he did something romantic… or hear him call him ‘sweetheart’. He didn’t realize that the two newcomers were headed in his direction. Not until he finally realized he felt that weird cold slimy/not slimy thing petting his skull again.

Sci and his brother headed for the Classic Papyrus first so he could do a basic vitals check with his portable scanner while his brother got him hooked up to an IV line of pure magic in the hopes it would stabilize him. Sci reasoned that it was best to make certain everyone was stable and did not run the risk of Dusting before they could do anything. It took quite a bit of staring and maneuvering to complete the next one… the Fell papyrus. The ‘large feline’ was an understatement, but at least it seemed to understand they were there to help after a short staring contest of sorts. Still, neither of them were making any sudden moves near it.

Unfortunately they had no clue how it would react to them when they went to do the real medical work. Once the IV was hooked up, they double checked on the Classic Papyrus to see if there was any changes to his condition yet. In normal cases when a monster got to this point, there would not be any… but surprisingly the IV was already helping. It was only up a few decimals but it was still a good sign. At least they didn’t need to get too close to the cat to verify if it was the same for that Skeleton. It was… there was a very sluggish uptick of his HoPe which meant they had time to check all four of them and not race against the clock to see who they could save.

Next was the SoulBonded pair of Sanses… a Classic and a Fell… one was at least partially awake and blind and the other was still unconscious. Nightmare had stated that the Classic told him he had woken up a few times for a short. It was good that Nightmare would be standing guard and monitoring any changes in emotions in case of panic. He also felt it best to explain what he and his bro would be doing so they didn’t startle the blinded one. Unfortunately he already seemed distraught and Nightmare was attempting to calm him down by absorbing some of his negative emotions.

At first Nightmare noticed an uptick of positive emotions from the small Sans, as if something was amusing him at the moment… then suddenly his emotional state dropped like a rock in a lake. That could be dangerous due to his low HoPe as well as it may affect his Mate and pull him down with him. One of his tentacles quickly and gently started petting the top of his skull as he siphoned some of those darker emotions away. He had to admit it reminded him of when Dust would spiral at times back when his ‘phantom’ had acted up more often. It still happened on rare occasions but it was no longer a near daily thing to be concerned with.

Once he was calm, his tentacle absentmindedly continued to pet his skull though he stopped absorbing any more emotions for now. It could cause one to become sleepy or lethargic depending on the amount and he was already barely awake as it was. “All right, Sans… I have a few guests that are going to do their best to help the four of you recover. At this time they have stabilized the HoPe of both Papyri with an IV of concentrated Magic and verified what Medical assistance they need once everyone is stable. Would you like to be set up next or would you prefer your Mate.”

He was nervous at first but the continued petting and the fact that these were no LV Monsters that seemed like they knew what they were doing helped. He could ‘see’ that Paps and Edge’s HoPe weren’t going down anymore and were slowly going up. It made sense they might wait until they got some solid numbers on them before doing any major work. He made a dry click of his throat before he tried to answer.

“Ah… before you answer I apologize that no-one thought to give you any water yet.” He promptly pulled a cold bottle out of one of the nearby mini fridges Horror had insisted be stationed in here. He cracked it open and gently cupped the Sans’ mandible, helping him take a few sips before capping it again. He also stayed clear of the Intent filled Collar.

He didn’t realize how thirsty he was until Nightmare mentioned it… at least he knew it was safe when he heard a small door open… like a fridge… and the sound of a bottle being cracked open. What he wasn’t expecting was a set of cool phalanges on his chin that had that same weird feeling as whatever kept petting him. His chin was held gently like how Red would sometimes when he wanted to give him a soft and slow kiss. Except what met his teeth was a plastic bottle of water. He wanted to drink as fast as possible but realized he was so weak he might not be able to swallow much of it.

Sci watched on with a raised eyebrow bone… the only time he ever saw glimpses of Nightmare being soft was when one of his ‘gang’ had been severely injured and they did not have the proper equipment to help them. Once the Sans had his drink, he barely heard his quiet ‘thank you’ or just as quiet answer of ‘mate first, please’. “…i am sci and will be using a non-contact scanner of sorts to check his vitals while my brother, beaker, gets him hooked up with an iv. due to the nature of soulbonds i would like you to try and radiate some comfort towards him in case he wakes up in the process.”

With a quiet “…okay…” Sans focused his emotions towards his Mate that they were both safe and getting help and to stay calm. He didn’t feel any spike in emotions from him so that was good and he let out a sigh when his CHECK showed the slow uptick of his HoPe after a little bit.

Once the Fell Sans was done, he turned to the Classic “good job, now for your turn… i know most sanses don’t like this sort of thing but my brother is quite gentle and will talk you though what he’s doing since you are unable to see.”

Nightmare only partially listened as they prattled on, he was more focused on the emotions of the Sans and any changes with his Mate in the case he was waking up. He also refrained from glaring at the winged voyeur that followed them.

Chapter Text

Reaper was enjoying watching the odd reactions Nightmare of all beings was having over a Mortal. Specifically one that wasn’t a member of his little group of misfits and a no LV little Classic Sans at that. At first the God of Death had been in that UnderFell AU due to the large amount of Monsters that had been Dusted in one Fell swoop… heh. As the few still alive at the time eventually started to follow suit, he kept returning and wondering how long before there would be none left. Of course the Skeletons hung on… they tended to do that… or be some of the first to Fall after all.

It was only a matter of time as their HoPe trickled down to decimal points… though he wished that oversized cat would stop staring in his direction and making that… sound. At least after the four Skeletons were put in the same room he could just float there in a corner and watch without needing to keep going to different rooms. He was surprised that the one Skeleton was still awake and hanging in there. Even more surprising was his attempt to ‘fix’ things… granted he got stopped by Error and passed off to Nightmare.

Even though he would love to pester his second favorite glitch, watching Nightmare’s reactions to this odd little Sans was much more entertaining. At least since he had a feeling he was going to be at this for a while, he sent a quick text to his Dove about this interesting turn of events. As much as he acted like he didn’t care, Geno was just as much of a sucker for some juicy gossip as he was. Especially since he couldn’t exactly go running about the Multiverse like other Outcodes due to his… ‘health’

At least now that he lived in ReaperTale with he and his brother, Grimm, Geno wasn’t alone and had an actual home again rather than the silent and nearly empty SAVE screen he used to be trapped in. Also nowadays, Nightmare could get the other grumpy glitch to leave his nearly empty Anti-Void at times. He always seemed a bit calmer when he got away from the supposed ‘voices’ he heard there for a while.

He was rather surprised that Nightmare took all four injured Skeletons to his castle and then had the Science and Farm brothers brought there as well. He knew that the Guardian of Negativity was fully aware of him following them through the portal. Even if someone tried to block him, he could still enter anywhere he wanted… that included Nightmare’s Castle and Error’s Anti-Void. Even though the HP of the four Skeletons was going up, he still wanted to keep hanging around just in case. That and it wasn’t every day something like this happened when it came to Nightmare and his crew.

Sans tried to stay as calm as he could while ‘Bunsen’ and Beaker did their thing. The fact that it didn’t smell like strong bleach in here and more like the mild floral scented stuff… lavender? was a big help. That and whatever the thing petting his skull was doing… like whenever he started to panic he felt it drain away just as fast. At least the two kept their word and were mostly hands off for now when they got to him. He barely even noticed the IV getting set up so he knew they definitely knew what they were doing, unlike those Humans. They also obviously cared about their patient’s comfort and wellbeing, unlike a certain someone from his childhood that he was totally not going to think about.

Nightmare could sense the poor Sans’ emotions bouncing all over in random directions, though most of the time it was fear. After having his crew for so long and seeing so many variations of Sans’, he knew most of them were at least highly uncomfortable if not terrified to be in any type of medical setting or having anything medical done to them. He also knew that Sci and his brother had dealt with enough of their alternates to be aware of this fact as well. He was quite relieved that Sci was not as sleep deprived today, though there was a fresh pot of coffee ready for him just in case.

Granted there was already two servings gone from it even though his coffee obsessed invited guest had only partially consumed one serving so far. He did not even need to look to know that the coffee obsessed feathered nuisance who had arrived uninvited had the other. At least he had the courtesy to let Sci have first ‘dibs’ on it… as soft and nonthreatening as he may seem, one did not incite his wrath when he was sleep deprived and without caffeine.

Letting out a sigh of relief, Sans could already feel his HoPe trickle up from the IV while he ‘watched’ his Mate and their brother’s do the same. As he ‘looked’ around the room with a yawn, he noticed another Soul that wasn’t there before.

Nightmare could not help the slight blush that formed on his cheekbones as the small Sans let out a big yawn, showing the four adorably tiny fangs he had. Those with LV tended to have fangs or sharp teeth of some sort, himself and his crew included in varying degrees. A no LV Classic Sans with them was an unexpected treat… when Error arrived for dinner later he might request him to check his Code for any other surprises.

Right as Sans was starting to ask who the other person was, his Check caused a shooting pain to go through his skull behind his left eye socket. He could feel someone gently get him lying back down and another one of the cool feeling things that was petting his head lying across his covered eye sockets.

Trying to ease the pain, Nightmare tried to get the Sans to relax “You should try and get some sleep and regain some of your magic. It is unhealthy to keep using it while you are running on fumes.” After a moment he realized where the Sans had been facing before he had started to clutch his eye socket in pain. Looking in the same direction, he saw he had been ‘looking’ at Reaper… or at least his Soul.

One could not see or sense either of the Gods of Death if they did not choose them to. Some of the more feral animals might sense his presence such as the large feline in the room, as well as other Gods or God-like beings. Nightmare could see that Reaper had noticed and had started to float closer to them. He glared in silent warning for him to behave and not harass the injured Skeleton. “The other one is of no concern to you or your… family… at this time. He is but a nosy unwanted visitor that should go back to work before he is late arriving home to his own Mate.”

Slowly sipping his stolen cup of coffee, Reaper raised an eyebrow bone in surprise. It wasn’t every day that a Mortal being could detect him… animals not included as some types could sense spirits and the like. It also didn’t really count since they just could tell he was there somewhere and couldn’t actually see or hear him. This Mortal on the other hand, in a weakened state at that, was able to detect him… or his Soul at least. Granted it gave the poor overly exhausted Monster a painful Magical backlash when the Check tried to go through… he was a God after all.

It was possible that someone missing at least one of their main senses could cause another one to become stronger. Though usually it was another of the main senses such as one blinded might have their sense of hearing and/or smell get stronger. Also Nightmare was right, if the blinded Sans realized who he was it might cause some issues… that and Geno hated when he was late getting home. He finished the last dregs of coffee in his cup before wiggling his fingers goodbye at the annoyed Guardian. He could always check back later, but for now he didn’t think his ‘services’ were needed.

With a mumbled ‘good riddance’, Nightmare made certain he could not sense the God of Death before relaxing a bit. At least he left before the ScienceTale brothers came back over from checking up on how fast the Papyri’s HP was rising. The small Sans was still fighting off falling asleep, but he desperately needed that right now and he would make certain it was restful and without his namesake once he did.

Cross stood off to the side and watched attentively while Sci and his brother attended to the injured. At least the wounded were no longer losing the few bits of HP they had left. It made sense to wait until it was stabilized and at a safe and solid number before doing any hands on work. Any slip up with setting a broken bone could negatively affect their HP and they didn’t exactly have much to spare. Once the more medically inclined felt it was safe, he knew he would be actively helping… especially with the Papyri. Even he knew their sheets should not be lying across their bones that way.

Sci mostly ignored the monochrome wearing former soldier as he watched him and his brother like a hawk. He knew enough by now that it wasn’t due to mistrust, but to be ready to jump in the second he was needed for something. Whether it was passing supplies in an instant or holding down a panicking patient before they hurt themselves or others… he would be ready for it. It wasn’t just Fell types for that as he learned from an incident with the smallest and quietest member of Nightmare’s group. Thankfully Nightmare and the others seemed to have expected it and kept the damage and injuries to a minimum. Also no touching a Sans’ scarf… if it belonged to their brother… without permission.

Seeing that it would be a short while before the two Papyri were stable enough to start working on them without fear of anything crumbling, Beaker and his brother agreed it would be best to get started on the Sans that was hanging on to consciousness. He hoped that whatever was being cooked for the injured would be ready before the poor thing passed out. He had seen often enough what his brother looked like when he went several days without sleep and had a feeling the blinded Sans might have broken his record.

As Sci and his brother walked up to the two being watched over by Nightmare, he quickly realized one was in a great deal of pain. “what happened?” As he ran the scanner over him again, he saw how dangerously low his magic levels were. The initial IV they started them all with was for raising and stabilizing HP but it wouldn’t fix magic exhaustion like this. It would, but it was a slow process and usually only enough to keep their bones connected. Giving them more magic now could cause trouble if their natural healing tried ‘fixing’ something that wasn’t set correctly yet so they needed to wait until they were ready for the next step. “…also is that magic heavy food ready enough that he can have some?”

“The stubborn fool has been running Checks almost nonstop to compensate for his lost sight. His body has finally given him a not so subtle hint to cease and desist.” As he saw the nods in agreement and saying nothing of the other reason for the backlash, he was about to pull out his phone to text Axe when Cross spoke up.

“Sorry to interrupt, sir. I just checked with those in the kitchen and Crop stated that he can bring some of the soup shortly. He and his brother will be ready to help in here in a moment though the portion won’t be as potent, but it will still help.” Seeing the nod from Nightmare, he sent another text to Dust to give them the go-ahead.

A moment later, Sci saw Dust appear from a shortcut with two rather… rustic looking Skeleton brothers. He knew appearances could be deceiving and kept professional. The moment they were through the shortcut, Dust had stepped away and likely took a shortcut back to the kitchen. He didn’t miss that the scarf wearing Skeleton had his eye sockets closed the entire time, it was understandable considering his history. He held up his hand to show he did not have any pranks up his sleeve like many Sans’ would, then held it out in greeting. “greetings, my name is sci and this is my brother beaker. i take it the two of you will be the healers assisting with the patients?”

Crop grinned at the fact that the other him showed he didn’t have any pranks up his sleeve before shaking his hand. He did the same with a grin as he took the others hand to shake. He could tell the glasses wearing Skeleton’d been through that rodeo a few times b’fore. “yuuup…” He popped the ‘p’ before continuing “…lemme jus’ get summa this here soup where it needs t’be ‘fore we get started.”

Gently taking the spoon and bowl of broth from Crop with his tentacles, Nightmare stated “Allow me.” He ignored the looks he received from both sets of brothers while speaking softly to the Sans. “I have a broth for you that will help with your healing and magic levels. It is light enough that you should be able to stomach it but I will still need to feed it to you slowly.” With that he cupped the Sans’ chin like he had done earlier with the water and carefully spoon-fed him.

He was getting better at sensing the magic used for shortcuts… specifically ones that weren’t his or his Mate’s… and realized he could smell something really good that made his nonexistent stomach rumble. Being everyone nearby seemed to be a Monster and not a Human, there was a big chance this would actually help him. He kinda missed what everyone was talking about until he froze up when those weird cool feeling phalanges cupped his chin again. Part of him was glad he didn’t have to fumble around blindly, but another was completely embarrassed and totally not flustered.

Thankfully Reaper was no longer lurking close by and ready to take embarrassing photos or videos to share with who knows who. At least when Killer did as such, he kept it within those living in the Castle… at least he better. Nightmare couldn’t help but quietly chuckle as he noticed a faint blush on the Sans’ cheekbones… one that became a bit more noticeable after his chuckle it seemed. He could already see the noticeable difference to the weakened magic holding his bones together. It was looking much less watery after only half a portion as he watched for signs of distress or fullness.

Even without having enough magic to summon his tongue, Sans could still tell what he was being fed was really good. He could already feel a lot less exhausted… at least magically… physically he felt like he was about to pass out. The soothing petting and actual Monster food slowly filling him was not helping him stay awake. Didn’t help the food was jam packed with so much healing and comforting Intent he’d bet a raging bull would pass out from it. Despite all the high LV Monsters nearby… it kinda made him feel safe… mebby safe enough to try and take a lil’ nappy-nap…

Crop grinned and sighed in relief when the magic in the joints of the exhausted looking, blindfolded Sans got stronger. Even without his special soup being completely finished being simmered, it was still potent stuff and he was glad the little guy got some before he started sawin’ logs. He was lookin’ a might wobbly as it was even b’fore he was getting hit with all that relaxin’ an’ safe feelin’ Intent he an’ his bro infused in th’soup.

Poor guy looked like he needed t’sleep fer a week and a good long soak an’ scrubbin’. From what Crop could tell past all the ground in dirt, ash, and possible Dust… it looked like he was covered in bruises, burns and scuff marks. The sleepin’ guy next t’him was ‘bout th’same ‘cept instead of his eye sockets bein’ wrapped, it was his neck. Glancing around the room he spotted a bed with a Papyrus in it, which meant these two were prob’ly the Soulmates Nightmare mentioned.

Nightmare was surprised that the Sans managed to finish the broth, granted it was not that full of a bowl with the reasoning that he might not be able to handle too much right now. A smaller portion every few hours was safer on his system than three large meals. He remembered that was the same for Axe when he was first brought to the Castle. Too much food too quickly did not end well and left the poor near feral Monster mourning the wasted food. Setting the empty bowl down nearby, he promptly signed to those standing nearby. “If you wish to do any healing, bandaging or inspecting his eye sockets before he falls asleep I suggest you do it now as he is losing that battle rather quickly.”

It was a smart idea for Nightmare to sign that considering the Sans would not be able to see it. Sci signed back “If he did fall asleep, would your magic be able to help him stay asleep so he doesn’t panic while we work on him?”

With a nod in agreement, Nightmare also added “I cannot give him ‘good dreams’, but I can assure he is not plagued with any bad ones and help him rest peacefully without interruption.” It was not the first time he had used his powers for that and he was certain this would not be the last. There were still times that one of his boys, especially Dust, needed him to help one of them sleep through the night without old memories cropping up. It was highly likely this Sans and his Mate would need his assistance for quite a while. Non-Swap Papyrus types tended to have much better coping skills and much less chances of falling to depression, so the two of them may not need his abilities.

Thinking a moment, Sci signed back “as much as i would like to let him sleep since most of what we need to do he doesn’t need to be awake for, he does need to be awake for me to check his eyelights and how much damage he sustained to his orbital cavity.”

Crop was glad he and his bro were fluent in both hands and sign language so he could follow along for the most part. He wasn’t sure what ‘orbital cavity’ meant, but since they were talkin’ ‘bout the one with the blindfold and his eyelights, it was a safe guess it had t’do with his eye sockets or some such thing. One thing he did know was they were gonna need t’wash him up a bit b’fore he did any healin’ so nothin’ got sealed inta the wounds. He quickly signed his concerns about that to the others in case they didn’t think about that or realized it might cause problems.

With a nod in understanding, Nightmare readied himself in case the blinded Sans panicked before asking him a sensitive question. With a soft, calm and soothing voice, he asked “Now, Sans… I know you are tired, but I have a very important question for you. There are a few things that we need to do to help you. Some of those things need to be done while you are awake such as inspecting the injuries done to your eye sockets.” He waited for a nod in understanding and the brief spike in emotions to pass before continuing. “There are other things that if we have your permission, can be done while you rest. Only if you are comfortable with that as we will not force any of it on you as you sleep without your say.”

It made sense that he’d need to be awake for them to check his eyelights, but there definitely had to be more to that. “…ummm… wh-what do ya mean? And who’s the new people?”

“My apologies, the two that made the soup are the Healers I mentioned, Crop and his brother Wheat. Some of the other tasks are assessing other injuries you may have and working on getting them at least bandaged if not healed. To assist in that it would be helpful to, at minimum, clean you up a bit. This could be a quick wipe down with a damp rag or something closer to a… I believe they call it a ‘sponge bath’… but it would be helpful with differentiating what is simply filth and what is an injury. Again this is all your choice and we will only act according to your wishes.” He could feel his emotions going from fear and uncertainty to the eventual resignation and exhaustion.

Having strangers do anything to him while he wasn’t awake was a terrifying idea, but he could hardly stay awake much longer and the sooner things got looked at and possibly fixed, the better. It would suck if they missed something they thought was just dirt or tried healing something that wasn’t hurt and just covered in old marrow. “…ummm… i think i can stay ‘wake for my eyes… i’ll try t’stay ‘wake for a wipe down best i can… just make it quick… gonna sleep through the rest… heh…” He finished with a sigh as that thing still kept gently petting his skull. “…oh …an’ don’t mess with my collar.”

With an assortment of the phrases ‘I won’t’ and ‘I know’ from those present, Nightmare could see and feel the Sans relax. Collars may typically be a Fell-type thing but he, his crew, as well as his guests had interacted with enough others throughout the Multiverse. They knew many Collars were made to make things very unpleasant to those who were not permitted to touch them. Depending on the amount and type of magic and/or Intent it could be as simple as a warning zap of magic or some other deterrent like the possibility of causing the offender’s hand to be crippled or even Dusted.

With that, Sci stepped forward first “it’s all right, we all know to stay clear of those types of collars. once you are more awake and stable, a more thorough cleaning can be arranged.  i will be unwrapping the bandages from your eye sockets now… though if you are all right with it, someone else can start the wipe down while i check your lights and sockets.”

With a yawn and a shrug, Sans weakly held out one of his arms while he felt the bandages on his face getting moved. The sooner they got done, the sooner he could try and sleep and hope nothing happened while he was out of it. At least when he felt the soft washcloth on his arm, it was nice and warm and didn’t smell like bleach or some other strong disinfectant. They were gentle with it too and eased up if he even twitched or winced a little if they hit a tender spot.

To prevent any crowding, Nightmare took it upon himself to begin cleaning the worst of the grime off. Even if the Sans was ‘toughing out’ any pain as most tended to do, he could quickly tell if something was causing him pain. Whenever that happened he would pause and glance over to make certain someone had taken notes as to where he was injured. As much as the Sans needed to soak in a steaming bath, Nightmare was not about to force him out of his comfort zone.

Crop smirked as he watched the ‘all powerful guardian of negativity’ gently wipe down the smaller Sans. Though he did ‘preciate him signalin’ where the guy needed healin’ of some sort. He also didn’t miss Beaker taking notes so they didn’ miss nothin’ when they got their turn. Not much was goin’ on right now, but they’d be gettin’ a workout with the others.

As each basin of warm, soapy water and/or washcloth became too filthy or the water too cold, Cross was there to promptly switch them out with a clean set. He was always amazed at how well Nightmare could multitask with not just his hands but his tentacles. They were just as dexterous as an actual limb though at times he swore they had a mind of their own. That or as if someone else controlled them at times, granted there were also times they just seemed to react to his emotions. Even if you couldn’t read his body language there were points where they would give away his mood.

While Sci removed and disposed of the disgusting bandages that were obviously not changed in a while, he remained as professional as possible. Even if those Human doctors and nurses were ignorant of how to care for injured Monsters, this was still unacceptable for a Hospital or healthcare setting. He was already dreading how the others were bandaged.

The moment the wrappings came off and the full extent of the damage to the upper part of the Sans’ face came into view, everyone nearby went still and silent… minus a quiet gasp or whispered swear. There were large splintering cracks, scuffed bone and heavy bruising all around his eye sockets and brow bones.

Damage done to a Skeleton’s eye socket was notoriously difficult to fully heal without scarring as many throughout the Multiverse knew. Even if there was only a small amount of physical damage to the outside, the Laylines and Matrixes within the skull were incredibly delicate. There was an even larger amount of Skeletons that were blind or had limited vision in at least one eyelight. Nightmare personally knew how much damage that could leave as he unconsciously touched below the gaping hole on his own face. Where his right socket had once been nearly a millennia ago.

Not many knew it was there due to the large amount of corruption protecting that side and blocking view of the missing eyelight and skull. On one hand for the Sans, most of the bone was still there and weakly held in place by his own watery magic, unlike his own… on the other hand, the damage was done to both of his sockets and his vision was very likely irreparable. Either way, he went back to his task and braced for the emotional nosedive the results would likely cause.

With a tremor in his voice, Sans whispered “…h-h-how bad is it…” He could sense the tension in the air… the quiet reactions, that he was probably not meant to hear, didn’t help either. He wasn’t about to go poking at his own face and asking for a mirror was kinda moot.

“i can tell you that there has been extensive damage to the front your skull but i need to examine things further to be able to give you more information.” Sci already had a feeling on what he was going to find from past experiences with others that had similar injuries. “i will be shining a penlight into your eye sockets and possibly looking inside using a small camera with a magic scanner that is on a stick… about the size of those small mirrors dentists use to look at teeth… to help me carefully inspect your leylines without needing to poke my phalanges in there.”

Seeing a nod in agreement, he continued “the moment you feel pain or even just uncomfortable you need to inform me… if either of you don’t mind, maybe nightmare can help hold your skull still so i don’t bump anything by accident. also, i need to make sure there isn’t anything… rattling around in your skull before the healers get started. and most importantly, don’t ignite your eyelights until i say otherwise, please.”

Nightmare appreciated Sci’s attempt at humor as he heard the injured Sans let out a quiet ‘heh’. Sci wasn’t the type to participate in making puns and jokes very often like most Sans’. That didn’t mean that the gang didn’t give him any coffee mugs they found with science puns on it anyway. There was a very high chance when visiting that there were at least one of those mugs in use on his desk. Nightmare waited until the Sans gave a hesitant nod before agreeing as well.

Feeling the cold goopy things gently but firmly hold his skull still, Sans tried to relax as much as he could and hoped it would be over fast. He had no clue if ‘Bunsen’ was using the light yet or not since he still didn’t see or feel anything.

Waving the penlight back and forth towards the Sans’ eye sockets had no effect as he suspected. Sci decided to inspect the inside of his skull before asking him to attempt to ignite his eyelights. Gently having the sightless Sans turn his head in his direction, he waited for Nightmare to signal he was ready to keep him still before getting the ‘camera’ ready. The ‘stick’ was flexible and he could control the angle it was at remotely to ‘look’ around without having to move his arm in weird angles. It was less invasive feeling than shoving a hand in there since one monster’s magic being shoved into another’s was not always pleasant. At least Killer couldn’t hear those thoughts and start saying something lewd.

Since Beaker had steadier hands, he was the one in charge of holding the camera in place as the others watched the live feed though the app on Sci’s phone. Just as he feared, the cracks went all the way though the bone… thankfully the watery magic was keeping any of the bone fragments from falling into his skull. Changing the settings and doing a thorough scan showed that the Leylines supplying magic for his eyelights were completely severed in multiple places.

Chapter Text

Axe was happy his bro came t’help with th’cookin’ since they didn’t get t’do that too often. Back home it was usually ‘cause they didn’t have anythin’ t’cook, now it was because he was usually at Crop an’ Wheat’s place. Traps liked all th’fresh air an’ sunshine an’ healthy food an’ helpin’ grow stuff that went t’help feed the people of their Snowdin back home. Crop an’ Wheat said he didn’t have ta but he really liked doin’ that an’ he was just stubborn n’cool like that.

They both knew that the rest of th’gang wasn’t too good with bein’ around any Papyri… ‘specially in the early days when they weren’t as close as they are now. Now they were mostly okay with bein’ ‘round Traps, but sometimes one of them got a little sad or uncomfortable ‘round him. He knew Traps understood some of them missed their bros or felt bad about what they did to them. He was the only Sans that still had his Paps… though he did wonder about Dust’s…

Every once in a while he swore he saw somethin’ outta the corner of his one eyelight… like a flash o’red from the end of a scarf… but if he tried t’look, it’d disappear. Sometimes he thought he heard his bro whisper somethin’… ‘cept his bro wasn’t there that day. When that stuff happened, Dustbunny was always nearby or in the same room an’ mumblin’ away at ‘Phantom’.  Everyone seemed t’have diff’rent reactions when it happened… th’boss mostly ignored it ‘less it was disruptin’ his work. Then he acted like he was scoldin’ ‘Phantom’ to b’have so ‘bunny could do his job.

Killer’s Soul would twitch… then he’d grin an’ act like nothin’ happened an’ distract ‘bunny by doin’ somethin’ dumb… well dumber than usual. Axe didn’t think Killer knew he noticed it. Cross sometimes flinched, ‘specially if ‘bunny started arguin’ with ‘Phantom’ too much. The Oreo was the last t’join… it was hard t’remember but in th’early days, he thought he caught him mumblin’ to himself too like he was arguin’ with somebody.

Traps gently coaxed his brother’s phalanges away from his empty eye socket once he realized he started spacing out and not helping prep anything. “Brother, You Are Supposed To Be Helping Me Cook! You Do Not Need To Dig For Any Dust As He Is Sitting… Or Should I Say Napping At The Table!” He grinned cheekily, showing off his braces as he heard his brother and the quiet one each let out a snort. “Now Wash Your Hands, Dear Brother! Stars Knows What Else You May Have Had Jammed Into Your Socket!” He ignored the sputtered protests from his brother as he turned to help the one that had just fell off his chair in a quiet wheezing fit.

Dust was having trouble breathing from wheezing so hard… he forgot how much of a smartass Axe’s bro was. That was one of the things that helped him warm up to the softer spoken Papyrus. Unfortunately it also helped Phantom become disembodied-head over nonexistent-heels over the guy. At least his bro didn’t have a fit that he was being friendly to another Papyrus. Granted it also meant he was stuck listening to him act like a love sick puppy when he was around.

“THIS ROOM HAS MUCH BETTER COMPANY THAN ALL THOSE BROKEN AND WEAK VERSIONS OF ME IN THE OTHER ROOM!” Phantom stated with a huff as he hovered as close to Traps as he could without his brother noticing. He could swear that the cracked skulled Sans could see and hear him sometimes. Perhaps due to the severity of his injury that also caused him to be rather forgetful.

That one was… acceptable… not up to his high standards but he did make certain his lazy brother ate and took care of himself. That and he was a very good brother to his beloved Traps that he wished he could hold in his non-existent arms.

Ignoring his ghostly brother pining after the other Papyrus in the room, Dust got back on the chair and helped cut some stuff. He thought about asking Phantom to do some ‘reconnaissance’ in the infirmary, but realized he probably wouldn’t bother while Traps was in here. That and he didn’t seem too thrilled about all the strangers and ‘broken hims’ that would be easy EXP. Nope they were guests until the boss said otherwise… at least he didn’t make him stay in there.

“We Know The Plan For Dinner, But What Are The Plans For Dessert?” Traps continued stirring the soup that Crops and Wheat started. He was told that one of the secrets to it was to stir it frequently while infusing healing Intent to make it extra potent. Someone making it that had Healing magic didn’t have to do that as often which is why they got it started.

Thinking a moment and checking his phone messages, he finally answered slowly “…choc’late… lava cake… boss needed… error t’do… somethin’ fer him… so he wants… a whole one… t’himself…”

Shaking his skull with a huff, Traps grumbled “Of Course He Did… He’s A Worse Chocoholic Than Cross. At Least If He Has His Own Those Two Won’t Fight Over It Like Savages. I Swear Cross Is The Most Behaved Of You Lot Except When There Is Chocolate Is Involved… Or Killer Roping Him Into Something.” Glancing over to Dust, he added “No Offence!”

With a dismissive shrug, Dust went back to chopping whatever they handed to him. At least it was keeping him busy for now so he was less likely to fall asleep. His narcolepsy didn’t seem to be as bad if he was working on something, but the moment he was idle and not really doing anything, he’d start to fall asleep. Sometimes the others would find him curled up and napping in the weirdest places.

Thankfully it wasn’t bad enough for him to pass out while standing or in the middle of a fight. He didn’t think Nightmare would let him go on missions if it was that bad… when he was on a mission he was always given a task to do to keep him focused. The last thing they needed was for him to be caught napping by one of the Stars and end up in a dungeon or wherever the Star Shits held their prisoners. It was also why most of the time they were all paired up with someone in case he or one of the others got distracted or caught up in a memory from something.

Axe was glad he didn’ have t’worry ‘bout lunch for all the extra people, only dinner since they had gone on the mission shortly after lunch. With so many extra people he wanted to show off a little, so he decided on a thick and hearty beef stew, fresh baked bread and a garden salad. He knew some of ‘em wouldn’ eat th’ salad but it was there for those that wanted it… or wanted t’be polite. Crop an’ Wheat would be happy t’have some… Cross an’ Nightmare would t’be polite an’ fer good manners… Killer an’ Dust prob’ly just glare at it.

Error would just eat the cake unless other food got shoved at him first… especially by Nightmare giving him the ‘if I am eating this you must too’ glare. Axe had no clue about Sci and his bro but he made enough just in case. Leftovers were always good to have on hand in case someone got hungry. Leftover salad would be a nice treat for his ‘girls’ or eventually become compost for the garden. Some days he still couldn’t believe Nightmare let him have chickens…

Nightmare claimed it was only for the fresh supply of eggs since normally they were likely to get jostled or broken on the way back from a supply run. A similar excuse was made for Killer’s cats… to keep the castle, and Horror’s garden, free of unwanted vermin. The ‘unwanted’ part had been added after Dust found his own quiet companion as they raided a lab. He had agreed that since Dust had his own lab in the basement he would need a lab rat in case he felt the need to use it for testing. They all knew Dust would never do that, especially since he made sure his Intent was heavy enough on the little metal band around its leg to deter any of the cats away from it.

None of the animals were permitted in the kitchen, unless it was an emergency, and there were wards to help against that. Granted the wards did nothing if someone brought said animal in with them. It was to keep them and the animals safe in case one got underfoot while cooking whether it be using knives, the stove or carrying a hot pan. It also helped keep them from getting into any food that may be harmful to them. Especially Cross’ chocolate stash.

The castle was large enough that Killer’s cats had their own sanctuary of sorts on the wing and floor his room was in. Thankfully there were enough automated feeders and ‘water fountains’ to keep anyone from getting overrun around feeding time. It was also a precaution in case something happened and either no one could get back to the castle or were too injured to take care of them.

The more feral types could go outside and hunt though Horror made sure his ‘girls’ were off limits as well with his own powerful Intent. There wasn’t too many animals in the thick woods surrounding the castle, but Horror wasn’t taking any chances. All of Killer’s cats had a collar filled with his own Intent to protect his fur babies from predators as well.

Cross was the only one of the gang that seemed to be without a pet of some sort, not even a pet rock. No one knew if it was some kind of hang-up from his original AU or he just didn’t want one. As long as he’d been there, he still had trouble asking for things for himself that weren’t ‘practical’ or deemed ‘frivolous’. Technically Nightmare didn’t have one either but considering he already took care of them, and their pets on rare occasion, he likely felt it wasn’t necessary.

( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)                    ( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)                    ( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)                    ( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)                    ( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)

Killer tried to stay as patient as he could, which was a huge undertaking considering he practically couldn’t stay still if his life depended on it. Whether it was running his mouth, moving around, or even just fidgeting with something like his knifes. At least he realized that playing with his knives or even whittling would be a bad idea right now. Fell types all tended to have the same reaction when they see anything that might be considered a weapon. Also he didn’t think the large cat… Doomfanger… would be very amewsed either.

Poor Maine Coon/Norwegian Forest cat mix needed a good scrubbing and brushing… at least Coons and Wegies both liked water, but depending on what fur type he took after it might be tricky. Especially since Wegies coats were water-resistant and he didn’t want to piss him off trying to get past that. Even harder would be getting him away from his person, especially while the Skeleton was still injured and unconscious. He was pretty sure if the Fell Papyrus was awake enough to tell the cat it was safe he’d have a much bigger chance of coming out unscathed.

Right now there was a 99% chance of being scathed… is scathed a word? He shook his skull and went back to messing with his phone and occasionally glancing over to see what the others in the room were doing. Whenever Sci and his bro had to get close, he made sure there was an extra treat to toss to the cat to help keep him calm. At the moment, the Boss, the Oreo and the four outsiders were huddled up around the two hurt Sans’. They were all talking kinda quiet, prob’ly so they didn’t scare the FreeEXP that was still awake.

Crossy seemed pretty busy helping and obviously had his phone on mute considering he didn’t hear it go off from the dozen or so cat memes he sent. Still in serious soldier boy mode it seemed… well… they didn’t have their usual debriefing yet… heh de-brief-ing… so technically their mission was still going. Boss seemed extra… bossy but he usually didn’t have so many outsiders in the castle… if at all. Traps was cool… for a Papyrus… so he always got a pass.

He still remembered in the early days when he tried to scare prank the gangly Skeleton by cornering him while he was alone in the kitchen. He was holding one of his knives, both he and it covered in blood while he was doing his patented unhinged creepy grin. It always worked well with his goopy eyelight-less sockets… except instead of fear… he received a deadpanned look.

Traps simply tsked and used his reach and large clawed hands to lift him up as he started to clean the blood off while mumbling to himself about it being a waste. That and the fact that unfortunately they didn’t have a big enough pot for him to use ‘the loud one’ for making some blood and bone broth soup. Also the bathtub may be big enough but it was impossible to get the water hot enough from the tap… Stars know he tried!

Considering where the two famine survivors came from Killer honestly wasn’t sure if he was being serious or not, especially back then. When he told Axe about it at the time, he only cracked up laughing and walked away mumbling about how cool his bro was. Years later he still wasn’t sure what the answer was and he didn’t think he wanted to know anymore. He tried not to prank either of the Horror brothers as often since they were both much better at sneaking up on him in a dark room and scaring the daylights outta him as revenge. He totally didn’t have a girly Markiplier scream.

He also tried not to prank Dust as often either… Nightmare kinda got fed up with the destruction from fights and Blaster holes all over the castle after a while. If they were gonna fight spar it had to be in the training room where there were heavy wards protecting the castle walls… and floor… and ceiling… and most of the equipment…

Hey, he didn’t enjoy having to lug heavy replacement equipment around since he was part of the reason it got destroyed. Otherwise the heavy lifters would’ve done it for him, but nooooo… it was ‘punishment’ for being ‘reckless’ and actively pissing Dusty off. Not his fault it’s so easy to do… especially back when he first got there and was a bit more on the cray-cray side.

Killer was distracted by his own inner monologue by a weird… tenseness? Like the Intent in the room suddenly felt like something was about to happen that wasn’t gonna be good. Like the calm before the storm or some other metaphorical BS. He looked in the direction it was coming from just in time to see the bandages get taken off of the small fry Sans. Seeing that much damage to the face of a Skeleton with basically his face was not something he was expecting to see today. Especially one that they weren’t trying to kill so excuuuuuse him if he couldn’t help but let out a quiet “…fuck…”

Yeah his own eyelights were all kinds of fucked up but at least he could still see… unlike the guy that Nightmare was playing nursemaid too. He decided to distract himself by thinking about the boss wearin’ a sexy nurse outfit instead of how pulverized the shrimp’s face was. Considering how even ‘work mode’ Crossy reacted to the sight with wide eye sockets and a quiet gasp, he knew it had to be even worse than what he could see from the other side of the room. Not like he totally didn’t have glasses he could put on to see the far away details, his vision was just fine thank you.

( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)                    ( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)                    ( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)                    ( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)                    ( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)

For Cross, the day and mission started out like any other… they all had a good meal before they left to ensure they all had topped off HP and magic stores. Also Axe got upset if they missed a meal due to a mission going longer than expected. Nightmare had discovered a new source of negativity that cropped up and had finally found its coordinates. They were all told that there was something odd about it and that there was a chance the Stars or Error might be there.

Once there he realized it was obviously an AU where Monsters were on the surface. For some strange reason, when one traveled to another AU, you would come out where the Monsters were. So if the Monsters were still underground, that was where you would end up. The only exceptions were those that did not have AU hopping abilities and had to use The Machine™. They would usually come out of the other AU’s Machine or again wherever the Monster population was.

He felt it odd that he didn’t see any traces of Monsterkind… be it Monsters themselves, Monster owned businesses like Grillby’s or Muffet’s, or any other things like advertisements for Nice Cream, Monster Candy or Monster tech like their phones. He shrugged it off and followed Nightmare’s order to do their usual ‘jobs’ of causing chaos and fear. Also that they were allowed to kill Humans if they chose to, but not too many as he could not feed from corpses. Cross didn’t miss Killer elbowing a smirking and chuckling Axe or Nightmare rolling his single eyelight. In other words the boss wanted to both feed from and inspect the AU for the possibility of becoming a new permanent source of negativity for him.

The AU was already far on the negative end of the emotional balance so the Stars couldn’t blame any of them for causing it. It also deterred Nightmare’s brother Dream from arriving if it was one that would naturally weaken him. It was the same with Dream knowing that Nightmare would never willingly enter an AU that was naturally saturated with positivity. If it was an AU that fluctuated back and forth, both sides would battle for control or try to shift its emotional balance to their respective side. A large amount of AUs were in that category depending on the whims of the one with the power to RESET.

There were a few Neutral AU’s that didn’t count in the same way… like ScienceTale or FarmTale or a certain OuterTale that Error was ‘fond of’. There was an agreement that there was no fighting allowed there from either side and they would not tolerate being forced to take a ‘side’. Any visitors were to behave themselves and leave all infighting or grudges outside their AU. They also didn’t take kindly to someone harassing someone else into getting in trouble. Cross was pretty sure that Killer had something to do with that rule… either due to something he did or a deterrent due to it being something he would absolutely pull.

They confidentially helped whoever needed it and nothing would sway them from that unless someone didn’t follow the rules. As long as the visitor didn’t attack or cause harm to any of the locals, they would be left alone in peace. In Error’s case with OuterTale, he was only permitted to be on that one outcropping he enjoyed sitting at and it was off limits to everyone else unless Error brought them there. Most assumed it was so no one pissed off the Destroyer, but those that actually knew him understood that it was so he didn’t have to keep his guard up and could actually relax.

Speaking of the Destroyer, he seemed crankier than usual lately and was more prone to stealing from his own stash of chocolate. Granted Cross’ taste was more for milk chocolate and Error preferred spicy dark chocolate if he could find it, but would eat anything he could get ahold of if he couldn’t. Apparently wherever his favorite supplier was, he couldn’t find it any more or they stopped making it or something like that. Sometimes it was hard to understand him when he was riled up and ranting since it caused his glitchy sounding voice to get worse.

At least when Axe made any kind of chocolate type of dessert and there was a chance of Error showing up, he’d make one that was spicy just for him. That way everyone else got a chance to get some without him taking it all. He just wished he’d stop stealing from his personal stash considering how many AUs were out there he could just steal it from.

Either way, he continued to scare the Humans and fend off the ones that tried to attack back. This was definitely a very anti-Monster world which would explain why it was so negative for a Surface AU. Even with the Humans attacking back, he still refused to kill if he could help it. Yes he had LV but he had never reveled in it like Killer or Dust and on some occasions Axe. Though for the Big Guy it depended on what kind of mood he was in and if he started disassociating.

Even though they split into pairs most of the time, they went off in different directions but still close enough they could easily alert each other if needed. Speaking of alerts, his phone alert went off… which wouldn’t be a big deal except he had it on silent when on missions. The only thing that would go through was if it was directly from the Boss or on the emergency line. As much as Killer liked to mess with everyone, even he knew not to send something unnecessary there.

Apparently this AU was unstable and Error would be destroying it in 30 minutes… something else must be going on if Error was giving them some time before he booted them out. As much as he seemed otherwise, he would never begin deconstructing an AU when any of them were still present in case something went wrong. Granted if the God of Creation, Ink, was the only one there he would totally do it just out of spite and to see the look on the Inkstain’s face.

Not long after he received another message from Nightmare, thankfully he was not in the middle of fighting and was able to check it immediately. Considering Cross could easily leave the AU with his Hack Knife, he was now certain something was going on if the boss wanted all of them to meet him at a specific location. That and something about a ‘delicate extraction’… on an upper floor of a hospital oddly enough. As much as he hated all those white walls, he responded immediately and ignored Killer’s nonsense. This was no time to start a meme war… they can do that later when off the clock.

He took off at full speed, knowing he could easily make it in 5 minutes even though the local map app said otherwise. Not surprisingly he was the first of the crew there and there were no Humans, or Monsters, in his way once inside the building. Most likely Nightmare or Error dealt with them already and according to the ping, his boss was right through these doo… WHAT THE HELL IS THAT THING‼

It seemed feline in nature but way too big to be a common Surface cat and very very angry if that sound it was making was similar enough to the ones Killer’s feral cats made. Without missing a beat, he quickly snapped a picture to show Killer what they had to deal with and slipped back out the door. Surprisingly the others didn’t waste time getting there so he didn’t have long to wait before showing them what they had to deal with.

If it wasn’t for the way Killer was acting when he saw the picture, he’d think he was screwing with them about it being a cat. He’d still look up the supposed cat types he rattled off while they waited for him, but usually he took something like that seriously. Once his cat obsessed teammate slipped into the room, he closed it quickly and quietly but before he could try and guess at how to spell either breed of ‘cat’ he found out why they were all summoned there.

He remembered seeing four beds from his brief look inside though he didn’t catch if all four were occupied. Odds were they had to wait for Killer to play cat whisperer so that still gave him a moment to finally look those names up. At least his search engine realized what he was trying to spell and wow those were some big cats. After that confirmation, he put his phone away and waited for the ‘all clear’ that they could go in. There was no point in getting distracted right now since there was no telling how long that was going to take or how much time they would have left to do the extraction.

As the pile of trash bags filled with supplies from Dust grew, they were finally able to go in as Killer had left the AU with his ‘passengers’… which included the cat. Axe took the next bed that seemed to have a classic type Papyrus while he was instructed to take the last one that was occupied… with two Sans types. The mentioning that the two of them were Mates at least explained why they were sharing. Dust would be taking the last one that he helped place all the bags on once they were all through Nightmare’s portal.

Once things calmed down he wondered if he should take bets with Dust and Axe on how soon Killer would pester about who was the shortest. That and at least Dust would be aware that Killer would be harassing him about it at some point. They still didn’t know the reason they were transporting the four injured Skeletons to their Infirmary, but that was the Boss’ decision and he would follow his orders efficiently like any other mission. They’d learn eventually though he wasn’t sure if they were supposed to treat them once they were all through or not.

Once he parked the bed he was pushing and re-locked the wheels, he tried to reassure the small Sans that acted like he was looking around the room. Even though he had the upper half of his face bandaged up enough he wouldn’t be able to see thought it. At least it didn’t take too long for part of his answer as he received another text from Nightmare. It was obvious the two sets of brothers, one of which he was to transport here, would be taking care of the injuries.

Once everyone received the next part of their Mission… even though they were back at the castle they were still technical ‘on duty’… he waited for the FarmTale brothers to be ready. It was a quick portal there and back to the kitchen with the three Skeletons and their supplies before he ran off to his next station as it were. Once there he stood at parade rest as he watched for any sudden movement from the two Fell types as well as the Classic looking Papyrus. Now that he had a moment to get a better look, all four looked like they were in a war or some type of fiery explosion.

Only the Small Classic type Sans seemed to still be awake if only barely and a part of him let out a sigh of relief that no one was dusting soon. The IVs the ScienceTale brothers set up seemed to be pulling them slowly back from the brink. There was no point in doing any other damage control until they were stabilized enough that setting bones would not Dust them by accident. When the mention of food came up he was ready with the answer before the Boss asked.

Nightmare kept… fussing… with the Small Sans like a mother hen… or how he acted when they were sick or injured. This happened not once, but several times and in front of ‘outsiders’ to boot… nonetheless, he did what he was tasked to do. He kept fresh lukewarm water and clean washcloths at the ready to switch out when what Nightmare was using on the Sans became too soiled. As his boss cleaned, he could see some of the damage more clearly and he tried to stay out the way while they removed the bandages from his… WHAT HAPPENED TO HIS FACE AND HOW IS IT STILL THERE!?!?

Chapter Text

It was pretty much guaranteed that there was only bad news in regards to the small Sans’ eyesight. Still, Sci wasn’t certain how to break the news to someone with so little HoPe. Yes Nightmare could siphon the more negative emotional reactions that were very likely, but this was still a difficult to reveal diagnosis. He, his brother and the two healers could do quite a bit to heal him, but not even the best healer in the multiverse could repair Leylines this damaged.

Not liking the tense silence in the room, Sans mumbled out “…tell it to me straight, doc… eye can take it…” He let out a very weak and unenthusiastic heh. He had a feeling nobody was gonna laugh at that one, but he needed to try and break the tension somehow.

With a very long and drawn-out exhale, Sci nodded to Nightmare before speaking about the regrettable news. “i hate to ask, but do you remember what happened? it will help tell us how to treat some of the injuries or if they are treatable.”

Taking a breath in and out of his non-existent lungs, Sans quietly spoke out “…all i c’n remember is we were all outside for some festival… monsters only… an’ suddenly there was a buncha huge explosions behind me. it sent me flyin’ inta a wall or side of a buildin’ or somethin’… b’fore i blacked out i could sense the killing intent from the blast…”

“more than likely you had been sent face first into that wall, granted us skeletons are not that heavy, that still had to be a considerable blast to leave that much damage. unfortunately injuries caused by someone using intent to harm or worse are very difficult if not impossible to fully heal. injuries to the face and especially the area around the eye sockets are even worse.” So far so good but this next part was going to be the harder part.

Nightmare continued keeping the small Sans calm as he told them what he could remember. He had a feeling he would be seeing that often once he finally tried sleeping and the memory fueled nightmares began. He could also sense that Sci had more to say and it was not going to be good news. He signaled to Sci that he was ready so that he could continue.

With another unnecessary breath, Sci continued “some slight good news is that i feel that between the four of us we can at least preserve your skull since it seems as the… pieces are still there. it will still be damaged looking and cracked but not at risk of collapse or falling apart as long as there is no future damage caused to it.”

With a shudder, Sans mumbled out a “…that bad huh…” He knew it was bad but it sounded like his face looked like shattered glass.

“the bad news, that i feel you have already guessed, is that your leylines are irreparably damaged and you will be permanently blind for the rest of your life. there are ways to work around that and i will help get those aids to you. now i know you were already implementing a trick with using checks, which is fine, but i would recommend you wait until your magic has had a chance to replenish before using that technique.” Sci watched both the patient and Nightmare for any reactions that he needed to deal with. Especially if it resulted in an angry Guardian of Negativity.

Nightmare was ready for the sudden drop in emotions caused by the diagnosis and promptly kept the small Sans’ emotional state from plummeting too far. He would not completely remove those emotions as it was needed to healthily come to terms with the information. That was a hard lesson he had to learn from those under his protection as well as letting them learn to deal with said emotions. He would still help if it became too much for any of his men, but he no longer completely stripped them of emotions unless it was a life or death situation.

Part of him knew that he was never gonna see again, but that just put the final nail in the proverbial coffin. He’d never see Red’s ugly but handsome mug, never see his bro smile at him like he mattered the world to him, never see the stars at night or the colors of the sky when the sun set or rose. He didn’t know if he could even cry about it between the damage and the low magic levels. He was just so tired and wanted to just lie down and sleep for a week.

Little did Sans realize, he had quietly mumbled out that last thought just loud enough for the closest Skeletons to hear him. Nightmare shared a sad look with the others and saw Sci sign to him that he can sleep now. “It is all right now. You may sleep and I will guard your dreams so that you may rest uninterrupted.” Seeing a minute nod, he helped ease him into a laying position and kept a tentacle on the undamaged part of his skull to help lull him to sleep. That was also the best way for him to keep track of both his emotions and dreams as he slept. “One last thing before you sleep, would you like me to wake you when your Mate awakens?”

Sans sleepily mumbled a yes as he tried to get comfortable, though unfortunately for now they needed him to sleep on his back while they healed him for now.

Cross watched on as the tiny Sans sadly drifted off to sleep while trying to curl up to his Mate. Both Skeletons weren’t that large but still they were just fitting on the hospital bed. “Excuse me sir, I hope I’m not stepping out of bounds, but is it possible they could be moved to a larger hospital bed like the one we have for Axe?”

The standard ones were the width of a twin sized bed which is doable for a pair of cuddly Skeletons but isn’t good if they needed both of them to lay flat on their backs. Cross was on the larger side but could still easily use that size on his own. Axe was much larger and bulkier than the rest of them and his arms were likely to hang over so they had a much wider one just for him.

With a hum in thought, Nightmare felt it best to verify if Sci felt it safe to move them. “Is it safe to shift them to a wider bed?” Seeing a nod from both Sci and his brother he was about to pull out his phone when Cross beat him to it… again. He saw a thumbs up from the monochrome soldier and heard the confirmation that Axe was fine with them using it.

The monochrome soldier sent a quick text to Axe to double check that he didn’t mind the Mated strangers using his personal hospital bed. The big guy sent a thumbs up in approval and he held back a chuckle that he already had an answer before Nightmare even pulled his phone out. He stated “Axe is fine with them using it.” before heading over to where it was shifted off to the side.

Between Cross’ steady arms, Nightmare’s tentacles as well as the four visiting ‘help’, they managed to smoothly shift the two injured Sans’ onto the much wider bed. As they thought, it was wide enough that both could lie on their backs without hanging over the edge or risk rolling off easily. The small Sans seemed much more relaxed now which might be due to the fact they were no longer on an overly sterile and Human smelling bed.

All cleaning supplies in the castle had to have some kind of scent, even if faint, to cover the smell of bleach or other chemicals. This was due to most of Nightmare’s crew having varying levels of bad experiences with labs or other hospital type settings. It also couldn’t be too strong as Axe had a much more sensitive sense of smell which could cause similar symptoms to pollen allergies with Humans. The bad headaches it could cause were the worst of those.

Once the old bed was moved over next to the one still covered in trash bags of supplies, they waited a moment to make sure both Sans’ were resting comfortably. Nightmare nodded and quietly told them that they were both asleep and that he would make certain the smaller one did not move suddenly while they worked.

Taking a long swig of his fresh cup of coffee, curtesy of Cross, Sci turned to his brother and the Healers. “all right, the plan is that we work on his orbital fracture first… the damage to his face. but… we need to try and clean any dirt or debris from the surface that he had hit first. we can’t risk sealing any of that in when we attempt to fuse the bones back together. at least one if not two of us that have the steadiest hands need to do the cleaning while one person uses a very low amount of healing magic to keep anything from shifting as we work. once we are certain all dirt and debris has been removed, one if not both healers are to do the best they can at fusing all the fractured skull pieces back together. i am aware that it won’t be perfect or ‘pretty’ and it will still look damaged.”

Seeing everyone nod in agreement, Nightmare added “If there needs to be multiple healing sessions for any of the four injured, I will allow those needed to return… under supervision of course.” He was not about to grant them unlimited access to his castle after all. They would need to be escorted by either himself or Cross when it was convenient for both parties. He knew that both sets of brothers had their own responsibilities in their home AUs and would rather not strain their relations.

( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)                    ( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)                    ( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)                    ( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)                    ( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)

What seemed like hours later, any foreign materials such as dirt, pebbles or Monster Dust had been removed. Next up was Crop and Wheat working in tandem to heal and fuse all of the tiny fragments of shattered bone back together. No matter what they did, they knew the evidence of the cracks would remain but at least there wouldn’t be any risk of a piece coming loose from shifting or someone accidently poking it. Considering the Sans wouldn’t be able to see where the injury was it was something that could easily happen.

They tried not to focus on any minor healing on other parts of his body for now since they had other more grievous injuries to deal with. Especially once they got started on the Papyri, but as promised they would work on the other Sans first. He only had one severe injury as far as they could tell and they felt they could start on that after a brief rest and magic replenishing snack. Even if they didn’t have something healthy, tasty and already known to give them a quick pep in their magic, Axe would have happily made them a quick snack.

With what healing they could do for the Sans’ face done, he looked much more relaxed as he slept being in much less pain and slightly better magic and HP. Now that his magic wasn’t fighting to keep all those tiny fragments together it could focus on his physical wellbeing and minor injuries. That and once he could eat more of the ‘special soup’ that would also help heal up much of the smaller injuries on top of raising his magic levels.

Next was to see what they could do for his still unconscious Mate, so after double checking his notes, Sci gave his next set of instructions. “the major injury we need to focus on for the underfell sans is a massive anterior cervical injury…” He made a slashing motion along his neck before continuing. “being this is a fell type we need to be extra cautious for any sudden moves. i know nightmare will be monitoring for any changes in his emotional state but we all know reflexes can be automatic. that said nightmare and cross will need to be at the ready in case of that. we don’t want to injure anyone more than they already are also being his bonded and collared mate is right next to him and feeling calm it should help.”

Crop spoke up with “…i’m assumin’ we do like we did th’ other with gettin’ any junk out b’fore healin’?” Seeing the nod, he asked “…do we know what happened t’him?”

With a so-so motion of his hand, Sci answered “according to the medical charts the ignorant human hospital workers wrote up, a sizeable chunk of metallic debris was… impaled into his cervical… basically his throat.” He was trying hard to not get angry about the shoddy job the Human ‘doctors’ did while also attempting to keep his instructions simple. These were not scientists or professional hospital workers that would know the more medically inclined terminology.

These were the rare few people that Nightmare trusted enough to help along with his own crew… gang… whatever. Either way it was more help than these poor Skeletons could have possibly gotten in an AU full of magic fearing and Monster hating Humans. “most likely it was shrapnel from the blast… the classic sans had stated it was a festival of some sort so there may have been rides or some other metallic structures. it was very likely full of foul intent as well.” Much like the other one’s major injury, he could still sense the lingering feeling of deadly Intent at the injury sight.

Looking closer, Nightmare questioned, “I see that part of his throat is rather clean and slightly worn, I take it he likely had a Collar of some sort being from a Fell Universe.”

With a nod, Sci continued “i am almost certain that saved his life being those are often pumped full of protective magic. it was likely irreparably damaged to the point that the ignorant humans likely tossed it as rubbish.”

“Yes, the few personal belonging I was able to locate before Error started destroying the corrupted AU did not include any Collars, damaged or otherwise. Though I do hope at least one Human lost a hand attempting to touch the one on the smaller Sans.” He did not fight his malicious grin and was quite amused by the similar ones on those in the room.

Clearing his non-existent throat, Sci continued with “that said, the plan is to clean the area as much as possible as well as at least a quick wipe down to prevent any other problems with natural healing. once done the healers do what they can as i use my scanner to check the leylines. i feel that it will have the same results in which he will be permanently mute.”

Beaker had been mostly silent as he let his brother take charge for now considering their… host… knew him better. “I Do Hope I Am Not Interrupting, But I Believe It Would Be Wise For The Two Sans’ To Receive Some Type Of Mental Health Services Due To Their Permanent Injuries.”

“That is a valid suggestion… I can assist in some ways with one’s emotional state but they will still need to adjust and learn to manage their emotional state on their own in the future. For now I can act as a… bandage of sorts… let us say I have had some experience helping those needing assistance with learning emotional coping skills.” He tried to ignore the snort from the other side of the room from Killer or the brief smirk on Cross’ face.

No-one in the room needed to comment on that and the fact that without Nightmare’s help, most if not all of those under his employ would not be alive at this point. Whether it was at their own hands, forcing another or simply Falling Down. Anyone that actually knew and collaborated with the Guardian and his men were fully aware he was fiercely protective of them. Killer, and for a short while Dust, knew it wasn’t always that way, but that was back when he still didn’t have full control of his corrupted state.

It took some time, though not anywhere near as much as the smaller Sans’ did, to clean his injuries as best they could and attempt whatever healing they could manage. There was no doubt there would be an ugly scar, granted for many Fell types that could be considered a status symbol. A fact they survived a major attack let alone a killing blow like that.

Before, during and after the healing, Sci scanned and rescanned the magical Leylines that made it so Skeleton Monsters could speak. Sadly the results were the same each time… he slowly shook his head and let out a frustrated huff. “even if we had gotten to them when the injuries were fresh, I still believe it would have been the same outcome.”

“From what I can gather, they had been at that hospital for several months. Yes there is a date on those charts but we all know that time is not always the same in every AU let alone here in the castle.” AUs with constant RESETS were even harder to keep track of for both those within and outside the AU. “They are both resting calmly and if this is a good place to stop and take a break, I would suggest the four of you joining us for dinner.”

Cross added a quick “If you’d like, I can set up a small table and chairs for you to eat in here as long as you don’t make any messes. That way you can still keep watch over the injured in case something happens.” He hoped they would take up his suggestion to lessen any tension caused by the visiting Papyri or the fact that Error would be joining them at some point. He put up with them enough as it was, they didn’t want him to be annoyed enough to leave again so soon.

Both Crops and Sci glanced at their brothers though Crops caught on faster to what the he was implying. Nightmare’s gang had… difficulties around Papyri… they were mostly fine with Traps since he lived at the castle at times. Beaker was both a Papyri and a stranger to them and Wheat only briefly interacted with them but only when necessary.

Even then it was pretty awkward so usually Crops handled things with them most of the time. As long as he let Killer fuss with the barn cats, kept any cows out of sight and hearing of Cross, let Axe help with any meals they ate while there and made sure there was a quiet and out of the way task for Dust. Specifically out of the way of Wheat and at times Traps.

From the other side of the room, Killer piped up with “the big guy knows how many needs t’be fed and he gets pretty cranky if someone skips a meal…”

Before Crops could answer, Sci piped up with “yes, that is a wise decision all things considered… will you be staying in here to monitor things as well?” Just because they were welcomed into the Infirmary to help did not mean they were welcome anywhere else in Nightmare’s castle. He didn’t miss Killer watching them like a hawk the entire time even if it looked like he was fiddling with his phone.

With a shake of his head, Nightmare stated “I will not be joining you unless something happens, though I will still be monitoring things through the shadows. I will also be having another ‘guest’ join us that will also assist in monitoring things in here.” Once Error arrived he could create one of his one way viewing portals to help keep tabs on both sets of guests. It would also be an opportune time to have a debriefing… he did say that he would explain later and he knew how impatient some could be. What he would tell them about why he brought them here… he had absolutely no idea.

Thankfully they had a folding card table and chairs tucked off to the side of the Infirmary when one or more of them were injured and the others refused to leave their side. Axe soon came in with one of those carts that hotels and fancy restaurants used to bring you your food. It was loaded with plenty of magic replenishing food, especially for the Healers, so they were able to work on the injured Papyri next. Both sets of brothers made certain they thanked him for the meal.

They all hoped that they could at least get the worst and more life threatening injuries under control before the Farm and Science brothers headed home for the night. Depending on what happened and availability, they would be back at some point to take care of the major injuries again if needed… otherwise they could focus on the lesser injuries.

Killer made sure that there was more than enough fresh water and food for Doomfanger before he left to head to the kitchen. The cat seemed dead set to stay right where he was with his owner and only got grumbly if someone got too close. The Boss and the Glitch could watch things in here so he could have a break. He was getting too twitchy without being able to mess with his knives when he had to stay put somewhere.

Dustbunny got him one of those fidget spinners once but he wore it out… well technically he was curious about how it worked and kinda broke it. Then the cats kept swatting at the pieces and he had to get those away from them before they tried to eat one. As far as Dusty knew he broke it though and didn’t bother getting him a new one.

Once everyone was present at the dining room table, including Error who sat on the far end away from everyone, they dug in. If they weren’t all eating at the same time, they usually just used the small table in the kitchen that could comfortably seat four. When they were able to get Traps, Nightmare and/or Error to join them they used the much bigger and fancier table. Well… as long as no one tried stabbing or carving into it, if an attempt was made they, and their meal, got banished to the kitchen. Unsurprisingly, Killer was the first to learn that lesson… eventually.

While they ate, both Nightmare and Error kept tabs on those awake and asleep in the Infirmary. Nightmare had sent one of his tendrils through the shadow under his chair and out the shadow under the Sans’ bed to keep physical contact.

Everyone enjoyed the meal in relative peace considering those present, and desert was brought out. Error and Cross were given their own personal Chocolate Lava Cakes first so that they left everyone else’s alone. Axe also made sure to check in on those in the Infirmary in case they needed more food or drink and if they wanted any desert. As everyone finished up eating, they all kept glancing at Nightmare or giving him the ‘side eye’.

What made things even more awkward was the fact that after everyone finished their dessert, fresh popcorn was brought out. Nightmare could feel the smugness radiating from more than one person at the table. Unfortunately, he still had no true answer as to why he made such a brash and uncharacteristic decision.

Once the table was cleared… with the exception of the popcorn… Nightmare closed his eye socket and let out a sigh. “As you all know, today we investigated a newly discovered AU. It started out as a typical mission for when we find a possible new source of negativity for me to consume. I am uncertain if anyone else noticed, but things seemed a bit off considering there was no evidence of Monsters anywhere.”

Clearing his nonexistent throat, Cross stated “Actually sir, I did notice the lack of Monsters or Monster made products. I would have investigated further but you had sent the message about Error soon after and it became a moot point.”

It wasn’t surprising that Cross had noticed, Dust may have too but he wasn’t the type to speak up unless it was something important that no one else brought up. “Error explained that it was originally a Fell AU with a very anti-Monster surface. Unfortunately it somehow become corrupted and glitched just enough that it merged with a nearby Classic AU. The Classic Monsters surfaced before the Fell group did which made the already anti-Monster Human population even worse.”

In between bites of chocolate and chili powder covered popcorn, Error grumbled out “iT WaS So sUbTlE ThAt eVeN I DiDn’t nOtIcE It uNtIl iT StArTeD ReAcHiNg cRiTiCaL… tHe fIlThY HuMaNs bAsIcAlLy bLeW Up aLl tHe mOnStErS tOo.”

“Yes, Reaper certainly had his work cut out for him, which was why he was still hovering about when we had arrived in that hospital room.” There were a few surprised looks from his men which he expected. “I finally convinced him to leave once the four injured Skeletons were stabilized.”

Cross squinted a moment “I was wondering about that, the fact that the… cat… was glaring at a wall before it focused on me and then later there were two cups of coffee missing but Sci had only drank one at the time.”

Ignoring Killer’s usual mocking of Cross being overly observant, Nightmare continued “For now the four of them are under our care until they are able to survive on their own. They will be staying in the Infirmary and monitored at all times to prevent any… mishaps.”

Killer pointed the open butterfly knife he was messing with at Nightmare and flat out asked what everyone was thinking with a smirk. “so when ya gonna tell us why you got all touchy feely with the free-exp?”

It was a good thing that Nightmare had not taken a sip of his tea when Killer spouted his usual foolishness. Granted he had gotten better over the years to sense his levels of mischief, but he knew he could not stall or avoid the subject now. That is until he noticed some odd movement on Error’s viewing portal. “The cat!”

Dust looked around puzzled as Killer excitedly shot up out of his seat with “where?!?” Everyone looked towards where Nightmare was pointing and Error let out a glitched curse. There in the background of the viewing portal the giant cat, that came with the injured, was slowly creeping up to where the four guest Skeletons were finishing up their dinner.

With barely a warning, Nightmare stated “Killer with me, Axe on backup.” He knew they would understand the brief order as he quickly transported the three of them into the Infirmary. Killer would focus on the cat and if more muscle was needed, Axe would be there to assist. He just hoped that they arrived in time… though he did not expect… that.

Crops sat with one hand petting and scritching behind the large cat’s damaged ear as it rested its head on his lap with a loud and rusty purr. His other hand was feeding it bits of leftovers that were not dangerous or toxic for a cat to eat.

Killer quickly relaxed and grinned at the shrugging FarmTale Sans “…well that was an anticlimactic distraction, boss…”

Chapter Text

After the folding table and chairs were set up, Sci had noticed that two of the chairs were a bit taller and wider than the others. It made sense considering Cross was larger than average for a Sans and Axe was even bigger. He was nearly as tall as some of the shorter Papyri and several times wider. It was fascinating at times how unique circumstances could create such drastic differences to their multiversal counterparts. Be it simply a variation in height or completely different bone structure such as hybrid types like mer, lamia, and other ‘mythical’ beings.

Being that two of the chairs were made for standard Sans height Skeletons and the other two for larger or Papyrus types, Beaker and Wheat obviously sat down on the taller ones. They were both relieved that they wouldn’t be forced to contort onto something made for their brothers or average sized Humans.

As Axe wheeled in a literal cartload of food and drinks, Crop was sure t’thank him for the food. As simple as it looked, he knew it’d be packed with Intent… especially since both Horror brothers worked on it. Traps learned a lot from him an’ his bro ‘bout types of healin’ and restorin’ Intents. Ya didn’ have ta be a healer t’help bring back up magic levels or makin’ ya feel refreshed after a hard day of work. It was comfort food in every way possible.

As the one with the leaking orbits left the vicinity of the incredibly large cat, Beaker became a bit concerned about the fact it would be left unattended. So far it had only seemed concerned about the wellbeing of its owner but who was to say if that was only due to everyone paying attention to it. From what he could tell, there was fresh food and water left for it but who knew if it was enough for such a large creature.

At some point when the four of them had mostly finished eating, Axe had come back in to check if they needed more of anything or if they were ready for dessert. As much as some of them preferred to eat on the healthier side, none of them felt they could pass up the warm and melty chocolate lava cake. It was just the right size for the four of them to split without feeling like they over indulged.

Also Axe hadn’t taken the cart away yet in case someone still wanted more to eat after a bit. He of all people understood that some might not feel comfortable getting more unless everyone else had their fill. It was also a big help that Monster made and/or prepared food didn’t go bad as quickly as normal Human food did so it was safe to sit for a little while. All the seeds used in Axe’s garden were from the FarmTale brothers so they were already treated to be Monster food.

The tiny ‘garden’ that was for the chickens to enjoy was just normal surface crops so they didn’t miss out on the needed nutrients it would give them. Occasional extra treats of the Monster made crops and such didn’t hurt them… just didn’t benefit them either. As long as they had the necessary amounts of non-magic food and were healthy it was fine. Not to mention small amount of Monster food and the ambient magic in the air helped change the eggs into Monster food too.

Oddly enough there was the rare occasion that a Surface animal was around a large amount of ambient magic for a long enough amount of time to change a bit. Especially if it was when they were quite young and still developing. They didn’t gain a Monster SOUL or anything that drastic but they sometimes became a bit bigger, lived longer, healed a bit faster and even became a bit smarter than the normal Surface variety. They could also survive easier on both Surface and Monster food… granted they still needed ‘normal’ food but could safely be supplemented with Magic infused food.

Being the cat was a species that was known to be much larger than typical, and it wasn’t full grown yet, it was incredibly difficult to tell if this was the case or not. Sci and his brother knew there were ways to tell, but the technology for that wasn’t fully develop yet and was likely to upset the ‘subject’. It wasn’t common enough as far as anyone could tell to be fully studied to figure out safer ways to check. It wasn’t as simple as looking at the type of SOUL it had or doing a CHECK.

As the four of them were either lost in thought or deep in conversation, none of them realized that Doomfanger had quietly made his way off the bed Edge was on and headed their way. He kept out of sight as much as possible and silently crept over to the metal thing that still smelled of uneaten food.

As he was mid-sentence talkin’ to his bro, Crop stilled and tried not t’alert whatever he could sense creepin’ up to ‘em. It definitely wasn’t a Human or Monster and nunna th’others at th’table saw whatever it was… the only Intent he could pick up was a faint curiousness an’ mild hunger. Hoping the others would ‘keep cool’, he quickly signed a warning about the cat. As long as nobody panicked and they all stayed still it was fine… it just wanted some of their food.

Doomfanger wasn’t sure if he should trust these others that looked like the ones he knew. Whatever they were doing seemed to be helping his hurt caretaker and housemates. Either way, the odd one that had given him the food and water earlier had left his station and there were only the few still there. At least the dangerous one he couldn’t see had left them alone after the goopy one scolded it. The goopy one was also dangerous but still helped them all more than the chemical smelling Humans that only claimed they were helping.

Crop was relieved that at least there wasn’ a crumb left of th’cake since it wasn’t safe for it t’eat. Movin’ as slow an’ non-threatenin’ as heh… pawssible… Crop ‘accidently dropped’ a nice chunk of th’stew meat on the floor an’ hoped Nightmare didn’t get upset with him for ‘making a mess’ on the clean floor. Just as he figgered, th’cat zeroed in on the tasty offerin’ an’ quickly took care of it and any drippins that might’ve been on the floor. With a grin, he made sure th’cat saw what he had ‘tween his phalanges an’ dropped another chunk.

Just as he was getting close, one of them dropped something on the floor that smelled rich and meaty. He couldn’t help but scarf it up before realizing he had been spotted. Before he could react, the shorter Skeleton… that smelled of clean dirt, plants, and food… dropped another piece of meat for him. The other ones at the table seemed scared of him and that was fine, he was a ‘Mighty Beast’ after all. Either way, the one that fed him another meaty bite was acceptable and this food seemed to be making him feel better as well.

Ignoring the ‘nervous nellies’ at the table, Crop let the large cat reach up and rest his head on his lap as he fed him more stew meat along with chunks of carrot and potato. He knew Axe wouldn’t be upset since the food wasn’t being wasted, but fed to something that had likely been starving. Especially something that was obviously a beloved pet or companion.

Next thing they all knew, one of Nightmare’s portals opened up and he as well as Killer and Axe came rushing out in a panic. Only to stop and stare in surprise at Crop and the cat. Crop simply shrugged as he fed the cat more tasty bits of food while giving him some nice scritches behind his damaged ear. …poor critter needs a good scrubbin’…

With a big grin on his face, Killer turned to his boss. “…well that was an anticlimactic distraction, boss…” Crop was pretty good with all the animals on his farm and he prob’ly had t’deal with wild or feral animals sometimes. Also helped Axe was a great cook and his bro helping made it even better. Still, the boss wasn’t getting outta telling them wuts up…

Pinching above his nasal area, Nightmare let out a deep sigh and ignored the staticky and glitched sounding cackles he could hear though his portal from Error. “Is everyone all right or do you still need assistance?” He purposely ignored the smug look on Killer’s face and glanced at Axe. Seeing everyone was fine for now, he went back to the dining room and closed the portal. At least he had a small buffer of time to think before Killer came back.

With a slight hesitation, Axe rumbled softly at the cat in greeting. “…ya like… m’food?” He received a slow blink in response and glanced at Killer. Seeing a big smile and double thumbs up, he knew it must be a good answer and did a slow blink… er… wink back. Looking back at Killer, he asked “…th’cat still… have food?”

Doomfanger sniffed towards the large one… he smelled of food… more importantly he smelled of the same food he was eating. The rumbled greeting was nice as well… this one had manners it seemed. The odd one was fine… just seemed too energetic… like a playful kitten. He was unsure of the others, but the two food smelling ones were acceptable… the odd one was… tolerable. He was the first of the new ones to give him something other than common cat food. Though now that he thought about it… the tastier dried meat seemed similar to this food… perhaps the large one had made that too.

He was so happy that Axe got the slow blink in approval and he made sure the big guy knew it too. Axe was good with dealing with feral things but he wasn’t as good with cat specific stuff. That rumble thing he did seemed like a universal thing whether it was a feral animal or feral-like Monster. Once he got to the bowls he put the water and food in, he saw that the water could use a top-off but the dry food wasn’t touched much. He had a feeling it only ate the first bowl due to being super hungry. It definitely didn’t turn down those meat snacks Axe made… so either it’s more feral leaning or it was the Intent in the food… or both… both is good…

Watching Killer bring back th’one food bowl, he saw him point at th’half eaten dry cat food an’ then th’nearly empty pot of stew. It took him a moment t’realize what he was hintin’ at… that he prob’ly wanted ta add some of the stew t’mix with th’food. With a silent nod, he shifted over t’see if anyone had any leftovers in their bowls first. “…ya done eatin’?” Seeing the four guests nod, he made sure any broth or pieces… that were cat safe… were scraped into the cat dish before adding a bit more from the pot. He stirred it up really good b’fore passin’ it back t’Killer.

At first Doomfanger thought the strangers were going to force him to eat the bland food again. It was fine at first since he was happy to get something that did not come from a foul smelling garbage can. He became very interested when the large one started adding the tasty food to it, making it much more flavorful. Every so often he couldn’t help but glance towards his owner, the odd one must have noticed as he shook the bowl a little and took it back over.

Making sure the cat saw what he was doing, Killer ‘lured’ him back over to his owner so the LV bait… er… guests could do what they needed t’do. That and Axe could clean up and put the leftovers away. As soon as he put the bowl back near Doomy’s owner, he seemed happy to be back over with him and started eating more food. He’d have t’check later if Sci could figure out if the cat needed some Monster food mixed in or not. Seeing the cat seemed purrfectly fine where it was, he headed back over in case Axe needed help.

( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)                    ( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)                    ( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)                    ( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)                    ( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)

Outwardly, Nightmare was calm, cool, and collected… he was also trying his hardest to not let his tentacles give away his current emotional state either. Inside he was panicking a bit as he wracked his mind as to why he did what he did. The moment Axe… and especially Killer… were back he would need some sort of answer. ‘Because I said so’ would not be accepted… perhaps in the early days… but not anymore. Error giving him that infuriating smug and knowing grin was not making it any easier to think. He just had no idea what possessed him to bring the four injured Skeletons into his home.

Correction… he knew why he had brought the Papyri… to prevent the chance of the two Sans’ from Falling Down in grief. That was a simple enough answer that should appease the others. The fact that the Sans’ were Soul Bonded… just recently apparently… and if one Dusted, the other was likely to follow was another simple answer. He didn’t feel that much concern over the Fell type Sans other than that reason for the moment. Once awoken, that opinion may change, but for now it was the Classic type Sans he seemed to be fixated over for some reason.

With another bite of spicy, chocolatey popcorn… Error watched on in amusement as the Octopus sat back down at the table in both annoyance and deep thought. He had a feeling he was still trying to figure out why he saved those abominations and brought them to his castle. The Destroyer wasn’t about to bother telling anyone that he was watching what was going on here while he deconstructed that glitched AU. Watching the ‘Lord of Negativity’ be all soft for the little abomination with the busted face was hilarious. i’M gLaD i PaWnEd HiM oFf On HiM iNsTeAd Of DeStRoYiNg HiM.

He knew his time was up once Killer shortcut himself and Axe back into the dining room. They sat down in their previous seats and Killer’s smug grin rivaled that of Error’s. Closing his working eye socket and taking a deep, unneeded breath, Nightmare opened it back up and glanced around the table. He saw everyone staring at him with either smug knowing looks, curiousness, or a bit of both. He knew he would regret asking, but it may help him with an answer or at least buy him more time. “What pray tell has many of you looking as if there is some sort of ‘inside joke’ or prank in the works?”

Hiking up his grin, Killer piped up with a flirty “…you tell us, boss~ ” It was hilarious how smart he was and how fast he could read Intent and emotions, but was oblivious to his own. Granted most the guys at the table, including himself, weren’t exactly great with that either. Excluding Traps, they ranged from ‘my love language is food’ to Himbo to ‘touched starved feral cat that bites when pet’ to ‘emotions? who dat… are they hawt?’ to emotional cactus to ‘everyone is beneath me why am I alone’.

It was a nice try, but Error knew Nightmare was stalling for time and trying to change the subject. “nAw… We aLL wAnNa kNoW WhY Ya bRoUgHt tHe aBoMiNaTiOnS HeRe…” Not that he’d ever admit it but he was a sucker for drama and unlike Undernovella, he could be involved in this without messing up any timelines.

That was a simple enough question “They were brought here to provide extensive medical care that we do not possess here.” It was simple… until he saw a certain gleam in the Glitch’s eyelights.

Widening his grin, Error clarified “nOt tHoSe aBoMiNaTiOnS… tHe bRoKeN OnEs…” Two could play at this game and he was gonna get the Octopus to admit to why… one way or another.

With a sigh, Nightmare explained “We all know how most low HP Sans’ react to their brother getting Dusted… especially one close to Falling Down. I had no choice but to bring them here to keep their brothers from Dusting.”

Traps sat quietly and watched what was obviously some sort of intervention on the part of Nightmare. He could also relate with that fact about brothers… considering it was likely due to the need to stay alive and protect his only family member, that Sans… Axe had survived that fatal attack.

Glancing at his own bro, Axe tried to remember what happened when th’fishbitch smashed his skull… he thought he was gunna Dust. He kinda remembered his phone ringin’ an’ he needed t’answer it ‘cause it was Paps callin’ an’ he’d be upset if he didn’ answer. He didn’t realize he started pulling on his dead socket ‘til Paps… Traps pulled his hand away.

Cross wished he could say the same about his own bother… at one point in his life he might’ve felt that was true… especially during the First Timeline. Unfortunately the Tenth Overwrite consisted of his Papyrus trying to kill him… even still, he missed the version of him before all the manipulation.

Dust was also quiet as he took a moment to glance at an equally silent Phantom and saw his ghostly bro give him a nod. It took a long time but at least the two of them came to somewhat of an agreement that Dust had… well… Dusted him to save him in a way. Better quick and serving a purpose from a loved one than the LV going to that demon child. He was pretty sure he would’ve Fallen if he hadn’t and had to keep watching the demon make a game of it.

Killer only took a moment, giving Dusty a pat on the shoulder to keep him in the now, before joining in with “…sad but true, boss… but we ain’t askin’ about the papyri~ ” He kicked up his ‘patented’ Feral Gremlin™ grin and waited to see what kind of BS the boss would try to tell them next.

Taking a quick glance around the room, he explained “I understand that Soulbonds are not something that any of us here are well versed on, but being they had been freshly bonded… if one should Fall or be separated too far from the other for an extended period of time… they would both Fall.”

Axe knew he wasn’t that fast figurin’ stuff out anymore… but th’boss was goin’ in circles an’ not gettin’ it. That or he wuz avoidin’ havin’ t’answer. “…but why… bring ‘em… inna first place?”

He did not wish to upset Axe but perhaps he did not catch what he had just explained. “As I said… if one Falls…” He was unable to continue as Error rudely interrupted him. Granted that was rather typical for him and could easily be forgiven.

Getting annoyed with them getting nowhere, Error interrupted with “wE'Re nOt tAlKiNg aBoUt tHaT… wE'Re AsKiNg AbOuT WhY Ya bRoUgHt tHe TiNy bLinD aBoMiNaTiOn HeRe … nOt tHe… BaGgAgE…”

Laying his hands, palm up, on the table towards the grumpy Glitch, Nightmare argued “Because you practically shoved him at me before going back to deconstructing that AU?!?” Why were they being so stubborn about things? Yes some of them could be a bit hard headed, but this was getting ridiculous!

Ignoring Killer cackling like a hyena, Error cut himself off before he retorted back. That was… technically right when you thought about it logically… but none of them wanted a ‘cold and logical’ answer. “yEs… BuT aLsO nO… yOu DiDn'T hAvE To bRiNg HiM HeRe…” He figured it wouldn’t work with Mr. ‘I can sense emotions’, but he at least tried to seem innocent of pulling anything. “aLL i wAnTeD WaS HiM OuTtA My wAy wHiLe i wOrKeD So hE DiDn't iNtErRuPt mE…”

He wouldn’t admit it was in a panic, but Nightmare looked around the room as his lone eyelight shrunk to a pinprick. The others’ seemed to find his struggle quite humorous it seemed. Error was giving him an infuriating smug grin while attempting to play at being innocent. Killer sounded much like those laughing canines or whatever they were and Dust was quietly wheezing… he hoped he was not about to hyperventilate. At least at the rare times he laughed like that, it was actual amusement and not the unhinged laughter that was common early on when he was not mentally stable.

While enjoying his extra treat of chocolate drizzled popcorn, Cross tried not to seem too amused by everyone’s fun. It wasn’t every day that the Boss was the target for someone’s prank or hijinks. He had no idea if anyone would get in trouble for this and he hoped he could stay under the radar just in case. Unfortunately, Killer didn’t give him a choice.

Killer spun the knife he was fiddling with until he stopped it once it pointed to his favorite Oreo. “…c’mon crossy… you tell ‘em… you had a front row seat while the boss man got all soft on the guy.” He totally wished he could’ve gotten the view that Criss-Cross did… he was only slightly regretting he hadn’t put his glasses on at that point.

Looking straight at Killer like he just threw him under a bus, he schooled his expression and summoned his inner ‘Dust’. He promptly deadpanned “I did not in fact have a ‘front row seat’ as I was standing at attention or helping the entire time… unlike some people.” He hoped he was keeping eye contact… so to speak… with Killer the entire time. It was hard to tell considering it was rare to be able to see his eyelights.

There was a beat of silence before nearly the entire table busted up laughing… or their personal equivalent. Dust couldn’t help but notice the slight smile and faint purple blush on Cross’ face. The Oreo didn’t get sassy very often… unless a certain annoyingly loud meme-lord with way too many rubber chickens came to visit his ‘BRUH’.

Axe couldn’t help his deep soundin’ chuckles until he noticed th’Boss lookin’ confused by somethin’. It took him a bit t’calm down before he asked “…wuzza matter… boss?”

Error quickly calmed down and really paid attention to Nightmare’s subtle micro-expressions and the way his tentacles were reacting. “yOu hOnEsTlY DoN'T KnOw wHaT We'rE TaLkInG AbOuT, dO YoU…” Seeing the lost look on his goopy face confirmed it. The guy was still just as oblivious about his own damn feelings as he was back when Killer first started flirting with him. At least this time he wasn’t the only one trying to help him get a clue… granted they were all bad at it.

They were getting nowhere and some of them still needed to go back to the infirmary so that the Farm and Science brothers could heal the Papyri before they left. “I hope I’m not stepping out of line, but while we were in the infirmary and the blinded Sans was being treated… you were acting like when one of us were injured, Sir. Specifically when no ‘outsiders’ are around… no offence. Um… maybe you could tell us what you were thinking when interacting with him?”

“Oreo’s gotta point… might help ya figure this out… ain’t gonna judge ya neither… nunna us c’n do that anyway…” Killer added with a shrug before going back to his popcorn. Crossy’s AU never had ‘The Judge’ and obviously Traps didn’t have it… he had no clue if Error ever did since he didn’t remember who he was before gettin’ all glitchified. The big guy lost his ‘tween the famine and the skull bashing and him an’ Dusty prob’ly lost it from too much LV. Anyhoo, he knew if they flat out told th’Boss what some of them were suspectin’, he’d think they were jokin’… or goin’ crazy… again.

Nightmare hated to keep his ‘guests’ waiting so that they may return to their AUs at a reasonable hour, but those currently in the room… including himself apparently… wanted answers. Considering even Killer was now taking this seriously… or as seriously as he could, he owed it to them to be honest. Closing his working eye socket, he steepled his phalanges in front of him as he thought back to earlier in the day.

“When I had first arrived in that corrupted Fell AU, what pulled at my attention was a very familiar set of emotions. It reminded me of the ones that I had felt from the four of you when I had… recruited each of you.” He pointed one of his tentacles to each of his ‘crew’ in emphasis. “A potent mix of depression, fear, hopelessness, desperation, and a touch of growing madness. When I had arrived at the source I had discovered it was not a Fell, but an injured Classic type Sans that had apparently tried to kill a comatose Frisk to force a RESET.” He knew Killer and Dust would have done the same.

Error decided to add his share “wOuLdN'T'Ve wOrKeD AnYwAy… AU wAs tOo gLiTcHeD AnD ThE aNoMaLy DiDn't hAvE EnOuGh dEtErMiNaTiOn aNyMoRe… ” Even if it did work, it was the wrong ‘Frisk’… the right one was already dead.

Nodding at Error in thanks, he continued “Once Error passed the blinded Sans to me… he… he reminded me of myself… from before the corruption…” He absentmindedly touched the area his goop covered where his socket and part of his skull was missing. “So small, weak, and frail… badly hurt yet still strong and trying to protect his family… despite the odds and the entire AU being against him.” The Humans in that AU wanted Sans gone just as much as the Villagers in his own.

Everyone stayed silent as Nightmare quietly spoke up about what had gone through his head. Error didn’t know if the others knew the full story or the implications of what he was saying. They at least knew one eyelight didn’t work and was covered in goop, but not because his skull was bashed in worse than Axe’s. He only survived due to a being a Guardian and the Corruption from eating the apples right after. He was technically only a Stripeling at the time to boot.

With another deep un-needed breath to refocus, Nightmare continued “As the day went on, he continued to remind me of all of you… how each of you were when I had found you and taken you in.” He looked towards Axe first “Months going by without anything to eat that would not take more energy to consume than it gave. A permanent debilitating injury that would have Dusted most Monsters yet still protecting his injured family from those still aiming to do harm.”

He watched as both Axe and Traps nodded in solidarity and understanding before turning his attention to Dust. “Feeling helpless and slowly sinking into a deeper depression. Starting to think about doing something so against his morals… in the hope of saving everyone… even if it gained him LV.” Looking at Cross he added “In hopes of bringing back all of Monsterkind for his AU after it was wiped out by narrow-minded fools… even though it was for naught. Cross… you are not the fool I speak of by the way so please do not think as such. Your hand was forced just as Killer’s and Dust’s were.”

Once he knew Cross was not about to spiral, he continued “His emotional state is quite volatile and I have been closely monitoring it and keeping him stable on a near constant basis. Much like Dust in the early days as well as after I ‘fixed’ Killer’s Soul to where he could begin to feel emotions again. Even now there are times you all require my help when things become overwhelming for you and you know I will always continue to do so no matter what.”

As an afterthought, he added with a slight blush “…also I am intrigued by the fact that when he yawned, i noticed some rather petite and adorable little fangs. Quite odd for a Classic type without a speck of EXP or LV at all…” He as well as all the others in the room, minus Traps, grinned widely enough to show off their own fangs of various sizes and amounts.

Chapter Text

Everyone in the dining room zeroed in on Nightmare… like sharks smelling blood in the water… due to the fact that they could see the faintest cyan blush on the Guardian’s face. The little discovery about their smallest ‘guest’ had them all grinning in a way that showed off their own fangs and/or sharp teeth, including Nightmare himself. Some of them only had sharp but petite canines such as Dust and Killer… the latter with ones unsurprisingly similar to a Cat Monster’s. Others were rather impressive such as Cross’ or Axe’s with not only sharp canine teeth, but those beside them as well.

Nightmare had the luxury of choosing how his presented due to his emotional state… he preferred to have them all be quite sharp and impressive when he was truly enraged or chose to use intimidation at his fullest. He also learned a long time ago that doing as such against Killer had the complete opposite effect. He had a suspicion the others were the same but kept quiet about it… unlike the target Souled idiot.

Going ‘wide eyed’, Killer couldn’t help but get excited over the news. “…does he got chompers like crossy or lil’ teefers like dusty?” If the poor guy wasn’t sleeping he’d be tempted to check it out for himself.

With a deep sigh, he knew he had to give him some sort of answer or else he would be tormenting the poor thing to find out. “If you must know, they seemed similar in size to Dust’s but a bit sharper looking.

Getting more excited, Killer piped up with “…oooo… like a vampire?” …it’d be awesome if we had a vampire on the team… all super strength an’ fangs an’ blood sucking… but we don’t got blood… would marrow count? would we have ta make a withdrawal at a blood bank? He couldn’t help but snicker at that thought. shit… they can’t fight in the daytime…

Nightmare had absolutely no doubt what was running through Killer’s mind at the moment and knew he had to make a clarification. “No, Killer. The Sans is not a vampire… and neither are the other three we ‘rescued’. His fangs are not quite that sharp… more akin to a wild carnivore… perhaps more similar to a canine rather than a cat’s for sharpness.”

Nodding in understanding, Killer was still kinda bummed that he wasn’t a vampire, but maybe he was something cooler. He’d never met a ‘normal’ Sans that was… sans LV and had fangs before. Lamia versions had them but the boss and the glitch would’ve said somethin’ if he was a snake. Guy didn’t seem t’be growling or feral either… he was talkin’ normal ‘sides bein’ slurred sounding from being tired AF.

Looking around the room one more time, Nightmare stood from his seat. “Now if that is all for now, we can continue this discussion later if needed as we need to allow the Healers to see to the Papyri before they return to their AUs. Killer and Cross, I would like you both to return to your posts from earlier. Error, you may stay if you wish as always… though it may be best to physically stay out of the Infirmary. The rest of you are on cleanup duty and then dismissed, though someone will still be needed to keep an eye on the healing soup in case it is needed.”

( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)                    ( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)                    ( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)                    ( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)                    ( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)

Traveling through the shadow he was already utilizing to keep tabs on the blind Sans, Nightmare reformed next to said Skeleton. “I apologize for the delay gentlemen, there was an important meeting that was necessary before continuing.”

Killer returned to the bedside that had the large cat, which was behaving for now, and picked up the empty food and water dishes. After putting them away, he saw that Cross was standing… like the ex-soldier he is… where he was earlier. It was prob’ly until he had a better idea of where they needed him next.

“y’all good… needed time t’recoup magic anyway… we’re ready when y’all are.” Crops stood up and stretched a bit to ‘limber back up’ while the others did the same or something similar. “who we tacklin’ first?”

Taking another glance at his notes, Sci looked towards the Papyri “i believe it would be best to go with the one that currently has the highest hp if it is still steadily going up for them both.” They were both incredibly low compared to their normal maximum health, but it could only go up so much until they took care of the more severe injuries.

Beaker was already in the process of doing a fresh scan of their vitals to see their progression. Once finished, he shared the results with his brother. “Before We Start, If You Also Agree Brother, I Believe It Would Be Safe To Add The Other IV Bag For The Sans’ Now.” Seeing a nod in agreement, they proceeded to add a second bag to the splitter on the IV drip.

Looking at the glowing green bag that was prob’ly healing magic being added, Killer pipped up “…why ya need to add that if ya got two healers in here doing that too?”

Sci continued his work as he answered “the first iv was strictly for stabilization of hp and magic plus pain relief… whereas this one is for both healing and raising said levels. at the moment, we are focusing the hands on healing directly to the major injuries and ignoring any minor ones for now. since the solution cannot target specific injuries, it will help heal the minor and widespread injuries. that way our healers are able to assist much longer before running low on their magic.”

With a nod, Beaker added “If We Had Added This One At The Beginning, There Would Be A Risk Of Something Not Healing Correctly If Misaligned Or Contaminated With Any Foreign Objects Such As Pebbles Or Other Detritus.”

With a nod, Killer leaned back in his chair “guess that makes sense… usually i’m on th’receiving end so i’m not ‘xactly payin’ attention. so which one’a these poor bastards are ya fixin’ next?”

Once they finished adding the second IV drip to both the Sans’, the Science brothers calmly walked over to where the two Papyri were again. Sci could tell that Cross had followed behind them, knowing he would be needed for this next step. “they are both about the same stabilization wise… i feel it might be best to work on the classic type papyrus first for two reasons. first is that it would help keep the one that was awake earlier much calmer and less stressed. the second is that it may help further convince the cat we are helping so it will allow us to safely assist the fell type papyrus.”

Since everyone seemed to agree with that logic, Cross stationed himself close to the Classic type Papyrus. He stood where he wouldn’t be in the way until he was given an order… he also ignored Killer wiggling his phalanges at him in greeting with his usual grin. Those in this room were still on duty and at least he would act like the professional he was.

Once he knew which one was next, Crops asked “so wha’d’we need t’know ‘bout this’un?” It was slightly unnervin’ seein’ someone lookin’ near ‘dentical t’his bro like this an’ knowin’ it was gunna be worse lookin’ inna moment.

Looking at those gathered, Sci took a deep breath before continuing. “according to what the humans logged on his hospital chart, he has multiple major to severe injuries that would have been dangerous if not deadly to treat before getting his hp stabilized. the worst of these is one that we are not likely to be able to repair. he is missing his right leg from the patellofemoral joint down.” Seeing a few unsure looks, he added “everything below the femur was dusted.”

Seeing that everyone understood this time, Beaker added “At Least With This Type Of Permanent Injury, There Is Also A Much Wider Range Of One Regaining Their Mobility Through Various Types Of Aids And False Limbs.”

“next is the major, but reparable injuries… his right ulna and radius are fractured.” He was about to state the types of fractures before remembering he needed to attempt to focus on using layman’s terms. “to put it simply, one is broken all the way through and needs set before healing and the other is partially broken. it is barely holding on just enough that the limb has not dusted due to it still having contact.”

“s’one wrong move an’ it’s gone like his leg… gonna need sum steady hands t’ keep it in place while healin’ th’break best we can.” Crop was glad they should be able t’get that fixed ‘nough he wouldn’t lose it… ‘long as they were careful.

Seeing he could continue, Sci stated “the other set of major injuries that he has is broken and cracked ribs with varying levels of severity. The worst of the damage is also on the right so it would be safe to say any other more minor but possibly still significant damage would also be on that side. The few notes on here would lead me to believe he was likely partially crushed under a large heavy structure on that side of his body.”

Seeing that his brother was finished, Beaker prepared to remove the sheet covering nearly all of the Classic Papyrus. “Are We Ready To Begin?” Seeing those around him nod as they tightened their resolve, he moved the thin sheet away.

Even with the warnings of how bad the damage was, at minimum, it was still hard to look at. It really did look like he had been crushed under a building or something similar. Cross steeled himself and willed the images of his own brother away. They were definitely going to need extra hands with this whether it was holding bones in place or handing off supplies. At least they didn’t really need to do anything with the leg right now since it wasn’t broken off, but Dusted.

“we have two options on how we approach this… one is that we all focus on either the arm or the ribs first and then go to the other when finished.” Sci looked to the two healers before continuing “the other option, if you are capable, is that one healer and at least one assistant focus on doing what they can with the arm. the other healer and anyone else with steady hands will work on saving what we can on his ribcage. the both of you know your own abilities and limitations much better than i could guess considering we still have one more patient after this.”

While the two farmers were making a decision, Killer tried not to react too much over the guy. It totally explained why the guy was practically Falling Down when they found them. At least his skull didn’t get crushed but it was still pretty banged up and cracked enough there’d prob’ly be faint scars after they were done. Wasn’t bad ‘nuff t’be life threatening since the coffee addicted nerd didn’t say anythin’. Speakin’ of, he saw Sci chug down half a fresh cuppa joe.

Once a decision was made, Wheat spoke up “We’re Each Going T’Tackle An Injury… Since I’m Taller, I’ll Be Doing Th’Ribs. I Have A Better Vantage Point An’ Further Reach Fer Makin’ Sure We Got Everythin'.”

Crops finished up with “i’ll take care of th’arm… if one’a us is done early we c’n help th’other finish up. d’pends on how many bone fragments we gotta deal with. also gotta clean what we can first… ‘least he likely hadda long sleeve shirt on since it don’t look as dirty as th’other two. also prob’ly helped keep ‘im from losin’ his arm.”

“I agree, I don’t believe I see much we need to clean with his ribs and arm which is a relief. I think we all agree cleaning broken and cracked ribs is not pleasant for anyone involved.” He did not miss the wince from everyone awake in the room. “Now who will be assisting whom?”

Cross fidgeted a moment before voicing his opinion. “If you don’t mind me butting in, I think that it would be a good idea if Beaker assisted with the ribs for the same reason Wheat is. The higher vantage point as well as the better reach due to the odd angles that may be needed. That would leave Sci to assist with the arm and I’m flexible with wherever you need me whether it’s holding something stable or passing bandages. No offence but from my experience, I highly doubt that many of those ribs will get away with not being bandaged and that arm is likely to need a cast.”

As Cross proceeded to remove and fold up his fluffy white jacket, straps and scarf so they wouldn’t get in the way, Killer debated about whether they might need an extra pair of steady hands. Unless they asked he figured they’d prob’ly rather have the peace of mind that they didn’t have to worry about the cat right meow.

Once again, Sci was glad that the ex-soldier had a level head and also enough field medic training and experience with skeletal injuries that he would be a huge help. Even if he did or did not have the capability to heal due to LV, what was needed right now was steady hands that knew what they were doing. “sounds good to me, if no one objects, let us start the same way we did before. cleaning up at least the injury sites while using low level healing to prevent any further damage before we begin.”

( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)                    ( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)                    ( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)                    ( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)                    ( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)

It took a while, but between cleaning, setting, bandaging and healing everything, they all needed a short break. Cross had been right that many of the rib bones were damaged enough to need healing infused bandages on them to keep them together and from being reinjured. If the healers still had enough magic they could take a second pass on anything that could use more, but they had to keep in mind there was still one more patient to help before everyone left for the night. This was also why both arm bones had been splinted and a removable cast put on for easy access for later healing.

Nightmare could feel a wave of pride radiate from the youngest member of his crew. He had come a long way from when he would feel like he was not good enough and felt the need to constantly prove himself. It still happened at times, but Cross still had a deep seeded need to be useful that would likely never completely disappear.

As Beaker added the healing infusion to the IV drip, Sci cleaned himself up to get ready for the final patient. He felt it best if they waited until they were certain that no additional hands on healing would be beneficial before putting a more durable cast on the patient’s arm. It would be detrimental if anything shifted without their knowledge and healed while misaligned. Now for possibly the hardest one of all… depending on how the overly large feline reacted to them.

Doomfanger watched silently from the foot of the bed his owner was resting on. It was the only place he could see past the moving wall that was placed to give them privacy. The Odd one was sitting nearby but seemed to be paying more attention to the housemate that looked similar to his owner. The one that smelled of dirt and food, as well as a few others, were doing something to him. It looked much like what happened when someone came home with a bad injury… though without the loud scolding.

Now that it seemed much safer to move him and seeing how filthy and Dust covered the sheets were, Beaker spoke out his concern. “We Really Should Change Theses Filthy Sheets Out… Or Perhaps It May Be Safer And Faster To Simply Shift Him To A Clean Bed All Together.”

With the two sets of brothers as well as Cross, they were able to safely team lift the injured Papyrus up enough for Killer to quickly switch out the beds. Once the old one was shoved next to the other dirty and Dust covered beds from the Human run hospital, he returned and looked at the cat.

Everyone seemed to be looking at him and his owner again after they moved the other tall one. It seemed it was his owner’s turn with the group. With another glance, he could see the other tall one was resting much better now and no longer lying on filth. They had done the same to the two short housemates so it was safe to guess they were soon to do the same for his owner. He still did not like the thought of outsiders coming close to him or his owner, but he had yet to feel any harmful feelings towards them… unlike the ones from the chemical smelling place.

Killer watched the cat’s body language closely for a moment before quietly giving the others a head’s up. “…looks like he’s still not happy we’re over here but he’s not acting aggressively either. basically he’s doing the ‘i don’t want you here but i know you have to and i’m gonna attack the first person that makes a wrong move’…”

With a chuckle, Crop added “…so like th’ time i hadda deal with checkin’ onna newborn calf bein’ ‘guarded’ by a feral but protective momma barn cat…” He knew he had it right when he gotta grin an’ finger guns back.

Since they all seemed to get the gist of it, the next step was going over the known injuries for the Fell type Papyrus. If possible, also looking over the cat itself if it was calm enough and hopefully it would feel safe enough to sleep soon.

Looking at the final patient chart, Sci readied himself to give out the last set of information and instructions. “lastly we have a fell papyrus so we all need to be on guard for any surprise movements. even though it is very unlikely he will awaken at this time, that does not rule out honed automatic reflexes. that said we also do not want to provoke his heavily protective feline by any fast or unexpected moves.”

For now, everyone was giving the cat a wide berth until they were all sure about their individual tasks. There was no reason to stress him out any more than absolutely necessary. Even Nightmare kept a close watch on everyone and their emotional states while he kept the blinded Sans calm and free of his namesake.

“that being said, he also has several major to severe injuries we will need to work on before we depart for the evening. his injuries are similar to the classic papyrus though on the opposite side… it is likely they were facing each other when they were injured. he is also missing a limb that had dusted before arriving here… in his case it is his entire left arm as his shoulder socket is empty.” Glancing at everyone to check they all understood thanks to him using ‘simpler terms’, he continued. “his left scapula and side of his skull have fractures as well as his left tibia and fibula… the lower leg bones.”

Thinking a moment, Crop asked “th’scapula’s this’un right?” He tapped the left shoulder blade of his brother who was closest to him. Seeing a nod, he asked “gunna guess his ribs’re messed up but not as bad?” He had a suspicion of who had tried to protect who and what they were about to deal with.

With a nod, Sci clarified “yes… he does have some cracked and fractured ribs but nowhere near as extensive. what i am concerned with is what the ignorant human medical workers deemed unimportant. it states there are abrasions and damage to his back and spine but unfortunately we cannot do a thing until we get his leg and ribs taken care of. once it is safe to do, we will need to very carefully roll him over onto his front whilst keeping everything aligned as best we can.”

In case some of the less medically or healing inclined did not understand, Beaker clarified. “Depending On What Hit Him And How, He May Have Broken Or Misaligned Vertebrae. Without Knowing The Severity As Well As Past And Current Mishandling, It May Have Or Will Cause Various Types Of Paralyzation Due To Obstructed Or Severed Leylines.”

Everyone that was conscious in the room flinched whether they already knew that or they were just finding out. They currently had no way of knowing if he would only need healing, bandaging and bed rest or if it was severe enough that he would never walk again no matter what mobile aid was attempted.

Since the method they used with that Classic Papyrus worked well, they decided on the same setup with the Fell type. Beaker was about to remove the sheet covering him when he realized the cat was still sitting upon it. He gave it a very gentle tug in hopes he did not enrage the cat, but simply giving him a signal he needed to move.

Doomfanger realized they could not fix his owner if they could not remove what was covering him. He also remembered what happened the last time his owner or his owner’s small littermate had been awoken unexpectedly. Thankfully there had not been any major injuries, but it had been a close call. Mind made up, he very carefully made his way up to where his owner’s head was and gently curled around it without touching any injuries. With that, he started up a low and rusty purr that always helped his owner relax, especially when he was in any pain.

Killer was about to pull out a jerky treat in hopes of luring Doomfanger from where he was loafed. Cats tended to be stubborn and not move unless they wanted to… and you did not remove a cat if they’re lying on you. It was cat law! When he saw the taller science bro tug at the blanket he was about to wish him luck, when to his surprise, the cat got up and curled around the edgy Skeleton’s skull. With a shrug, he passed the treat to him anyway for being a good boy.

The room divider was shifted out of the way and the sheet removed to finally see the extent of the damage to the Fell Skeleton’s front. Seeing that the cat was calm and helping to keep the patient calm as well, they started on the process of cleaning, bandaging, splinting and healing what they could for now.

They all kept in mind to be gentle with any pressure and tried not to move or jostle any part of him if possible. Mindful of the cat, once the arm and ribs were dealt with, they did what they could for the left side of his skull. They couldn’t chance turning his head in case of causing further injury. Thankfully it wasn’t shattered like the smaller Sans’ but it did have some large cracks… especially the eye socket. Being it was already weakened from previous damage in the past, it didn’t take as much to make it much worse.

Contemplating the damage to the eye socket, Sci mumbled “remind me when he awakens to check the leylines in his left eye socket. there is a good chance he may be blind or nearly blind on that side, but there is nothing else we can do for it at this point in time.” Speaking a bit louder, he continued “i know we are all becoming exhausted and it is becoming late, but we still need to verify and possibly treat the damage to his back… specifically his scapula and spine. At minimum we need to roll him onto his side… with the injured left side up… but keeping everything aligned.”

The question was… how to do that without upsetting the cat since it was best if 5 people worked in tandem to do it safely. No matter where the cat was on the bed, he would still be in the way until they finished either moving the Skeleton on his side or fully on his front. Normally one could use Blue magic… also called Gravity magic… to move someone but it could be dangerous if used on someone this low on HP and injured unless it was a life or death situation.

Since the majority of everyone’s focus at the moment was the Fell type Papyrus, no one noticed that a different Skeleton was slowly waking up. Even Nightmare nearly missed it due to focusing on the blind Sans, the current patient as well as what he could sense from the cat. Speaking of the cat… Doomfanger quickly stopped purring and focused on something else in the room.

Before anyone could react, the large, but agile cat gracefully lept from his perch without disturbing the Skeleton or what he was lying on. The second his paws hit the floor, he sped across the room before leaping back up to a different bed. Much to Nightmare’s shock, it was the bed the two injured Sans’ were on where the cat promptly sat down on the Fell Sans’ chest and started staring at him with unblinking eyes.

Before anyone could make any sudden moves, especially Killer who was already in the process of heading over, Nightmare called out “Stop.” and held up a tentacle to signal the same. He hoped he was not too loud for the injured or too quiet for the ones that needed to heed it, to hear. Once everyone was still, he focused on the Fell Sans again who seemed to be waking up. He was rather surprised that the cat sensed it only a moment after he did which was why he did not lash out. Also due to the fact that the cat was still radiating the same protectiveness as he did with his Papyrus.

Seeing Nightmare sign to them to continue and for Killer to help them for now, they continued their work. It was decided the best course of action was to basically roll him over and onto a fresh hospital bed. Killer was in charge of swapping the beds again as the other five slowly and gently moved him. They also made sure there was extra padding and support for him to lie on to prevent any pressure on his bandaged ribs or face until it was safe to turn his head.

Once they had him moved, they all took a moment to relax from that stressful procedure while verifying everything was stable and not at risk for more or worsened injuries. That’s when they all realized how damaged his back was, including the back of his skull. Somehow he was not missing any pieces yet, but it was definitely a priority.

Clearing his nonexistent throat, Sci tried to hurry things along before anyone lost their nerve. “same as before, cleaning is priority… his skull needs healed first before anything dusts so one healer and one cleaner for that. the rest of us deal with his spine… we have a lot of work to do as there are multiple cracked and dislocated vertebrae. Skull team can either assist with the spine or deal with the scapula first. thankfully there is not as much to clean but we still need to check.”

Meanwhile, Red was slowly fighting grogginess to wake up so he could check on Sansy an’ their bros. He remembered Sansy was gonna do some'in’ stupid an’ would’ve tried movin’… ‘cept there was a weight on his chest. It was purring.

Chapter Text

Red felt like he was jus’ floatin’ in darkness an’ pain… at least ‘til he wasn’t… th’ pain seemed to go away at some point until it was just a dull ache… mostly from his throat area for some reason. Still pain was good… pain told him he was still alive. What it didn’t tell him was if Sansy or their bros were still alive… if he focused a sec he realized Sansy hadda be alive since he blurrily remembered Sansy tellin’ him he had t’Soulbond t’save him. He realized there was some really faint feelins he knew wasn’t his… still didn’t tell ‘im if he was okay.

He didn’t know how long it was since he woke up last time, but he kinda remembered Sansy tellin’ him he was gonna do somethin’ stupid t’try an’ save all of ‘em. Somethin’ ‘bout forcin’ a Reset by takin’ out the kid… but which one… last he remembered the two of ‘em cancelled each other out or some shit. Sansy didn’ deserve t’gain any LV or EXP, but what didn’t make sense was that he could tell he was close by. Did he not do it yet? He do it an’ it didn’t work?

If he did, there was no way it worked since he was still feelin’ some pain, but th’ only way t’know for sure was ta try an’ wake up. At least the longer he ‘floated’ in the darkness, the stronger and less hurt he felt… granted he still felt like shit. Slowly he started t’fight with his grogginess t’wake up… even if it wuz jus’ long ‘nuff t’ check if they were still alive.

He focused as much as he could an’ fought tooth an’ claw even though he just wanted t’sleep. He started t’worry since the little feelin’ of Sansy didn’t get any stronger… wuz he Fallin’ Down or wuz he finally gettin’ some sleep? He really hoped he wuz just nappin’ even though that meant nobody but Edge’s cat would be watchin’ them.

Remembering his promise, Nightmare slowly and gently encouraged the blinded Sans to wake up so that he may calm and comfort his Bonded. He did not wish to restrain someone that was injured and panicking if there were safer ways to do it. He also slipped a tentacle over to the Fell Sans in hopes of discreetly siphoning some of his more volatile emotions. At least the large cat was assisting in distracting him from what was going on until his Mate could explain.

As he got closer and closer t’wakin’ he thought he felt somethin’ else… somethin’ with calmin’ Intent that didn’ feel like Sansy. Didn’ feel like either of their bros neither… that meant somebody was messin’ with them that he didn’ know. He knew it wasn’t the Humans since they didn’ know jack shit about Intent and only radiated nasty shit to them. Still it was a stranger near his people when they were all hurt.

As he did one last surge, focusing on protectin’ and scarin’ off whoever this was, he suddenly felt somethin’ land on his ribs… somethin’ that started purrin’. For a hot second he thought it might’ve been Sansy usin’ him as a pillow again as he started t’relax… ‘cept the purrin’ wasn’ right. In a panic, he finally managed to wake up ‘nuff t’open his eye sockets and hazily try t’see what the fuck wuz goin’ on.

Edge’s cat… the fukkin’ hellbeast… wuz sittin’ on his chest and glarin’ at him like his bro did when he wuz about t’do somethin’ stupid that wuz gonna get him Dusted. Annoyingly, he was still feelin’ too weak t’move more than a twitch so he couldn’t shove the damn cat offa him. He was about t’ tell the thing off when he realized he couldn’t make peep… it took him a sec t’remember he was hurt and couldn’t seem t’talk the last time he wuz awake… and Sansy couldn’t see.

Sans wasn’t sure how long he got to sleep, or nap, but that Nightmare guy was right and he didn’t have any traumatizing memories or dreams. He realized he was sort of being encouraged to wake up… if that made any sense… still he felt more rested than any other time he tried. It didn’t feel like he had to fight to wake up or shoot awake in a panic… he wondered if Nightmare was doing that and why. At least until he realized he could sense a lot more emotions through his Soulbond with Red. He woke up the rest of the way and pushed love and safety the best he could through their bond.

Remaining silent so to not spook the Fell Sans, Nightmare eased up on using his magic on the blinded Sans since he definitely did not need to keep calm or asleep at this time. The sudden influx of positive emotions was less than comfortable but it was not like it would actually harm him. At least he could discreetly help the blind Sans sit up and aim his arms to his Mate rather than blindly smacking the cat by accident.

Once he was awake and sitting up, with obvious help from those weird Oobleck-like feeling things, he reached for his Mate. “…red? please lemme know if yer waking up ‘cause i can’t see you t’tell… i know ya can’t talk but you c’n try sendin’ somethin’ through our bond…” He didn’t miss the sound of Doomfanger purring up a storm right next to him.

Red couldn’t really move yet, even if the damn Hellbeast wasn’t sitting on his chest and soundin’ like a rusty chainsaw. Granted all thoughts of any panic went out the metaphorical window the second he heard his Sweetheart’s voice. He tried to call out but again he couldn’t even make a croak… thankfully Sansy seemed t’know what was up. well fuk… guess i can’t talk right now and sansy can’t see me let alone see me signing even if i could move… Hearing a solution and getting bombarded with good Intent, he pushed as much love and junk back at his Mate through the Bond.

Feeling that loving Intent back from his Mate, Sans knew it was important to let him know what was going on before he panicked again. “…ok… so ya gotta listen close, red… we ain’t in our world anymore and it’s safe. no humans… only monsters here and yes they have lv but they saved us and are getting us fixed up. that’s you, me, and both our bros… and doomy… we’re all alive and gettin’ better… noboney here’s gonna hurt us… p r o m i s e…”

As his eyelights got less fuzzy, so he could see more than the blurry image of his bro’s huge-ass cat, he caught onto what Sansy was tellin’ him. Smart since he’d be less likely ta try n’shank somebody that didn’t deserve it… if he could even move or do any magic that is. He also didn’t miss the way he said ‘promise’… that was a real one with The Judge’s stamp of approval. Ain’t that a hoot… that The Judge ain’t throwing a fit over someone with… wait… did he say no ‘boney’?

It was a shame that the poor blinded Sans could not see the expressions on his Mate’s face as he listened to what was currently going on. As the mute Fell Sans blinked his eyelights a few times and tried to focus, he felt it was finally safe to introduce himself. Especially when he only sensed puzzlement at the obvious and overused Skeleton pun. “Greetings, I am Nightmare and you as well as your family are being healed in the infirmary within my home.”

As soon as he heard another voice that he definitely didn’t recognize, Red tried to whip his head to the side but still couldn’t seem to move it too good. That and it kinda hurt t’try, but at least he could try t’look far ‘nuff that way with his eyelights t’see who… what dafuk is that thing?!?! it’s like a skeleton fell inta a tar pit and grew tentacles?

He tried not to laugh at the amount of confusion rolling off the mute one and wondered if it was good or bad that he could not read thoughts. Nightmare also did not miss the slight wince of pain from his attempt to turn his head. He would need to bring that up with the healers in case it was something to be concerned about. “If you wish, I can assist you in sitting up… well… if your brother’s rather protective feline allows me to that is.” He finished off with a chuckle.

With his own chuckle, Sans gently felt around until he could feel something warm and furry… giving it a few pets. “…it’s okay doomy… you c’n go back t’watchin’ the edgelord if ya want… that or at least move offa his chest.”

Glaring at his owner’s littermate one more time, Doomfanger head-butted that one with an annoyed huff before moving to loaf at the bottom of the bed. That way he was in a strategic position where he could watch the goings on in the room easier without disturbing the injured or those getting fixed.

Much to his surprise, the stubborn fur ball actually listened and moved his fat ass offa him… granted he didn’t go too far. He kinda worried about why he didn’t go over to his bro… Sansy said they were all gettin’ healin’… mebby they were doin’ somethin’ t’his bro right now? Before he could think any further, his nonexistent stomach growled in hunger.

Doing a wide spread check of emotions and who they belonged to, Nightmare sensed that Dust, Axe and his brother were still in the kitchen. He did not wish to disturb those working on the Fell Papyrus considering the severity of his injuries. He also did not wish to pressure the three in the kitchen to come here while one of the injured Papyri was uncovered and being bandaged. Instead, he pulled out his phone and sent a quick text to Traps, in case the other two were napping at the table. He paused before reaching a tentacle through the nearest shadow to pick up his ‘to go order’.

( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)                    ( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)                    ( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)                    ( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)                    ( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)

Traps watched fondly as his brother and his brother’s shortest mate dozed at the kitchen table before checking on the soup again. It was just on low heat so that it kept warm rather than needing cooked at this point, but it still needed stirred on occasion. As he wondered if there were any of those slow cooker devices here so that it was safer to keep it warm while unattended, he realized his phone made that noise it does when he received a message. Apparently two of the injured were awake and each required a bowl of the healing soup.

Hearin’ a phone soundin’ noise, Axe opened his eye socket a sec and saw his bro messin’ with his phone… so it wasn’t his goin’ off. He was kinda confused who was textin’ his bro ‘til he saw him grabbin’ two bowls an’ messin’ with that ‘special soup’. “…need help?”

With a shake of his head, Traps ladled out two bowls of the soup “Thank You But It Is Unnecessary As Nightmare Will Be Using His Shadow Trick To Pick Up The Bowls.” Just as he spoke, he could see him reaching through a nearby shadow to carefully take one bowl and spoon at a time.

With a deep chuckle, Axe closed his working eye socket again and mumbled out “…if it… was error’s… y’could call it… a ‘pick up window’…” He could easily imagine his bro rollin’ his eyelight an’ didn’ miss the quiet reaction from the dust bunny. He wasn’t as quick as he used to be, but he could still pun and joke with the others… just took him a bit.

Ignoring the joke he could faintly hear before closing off that path of his shadow, Nightmare placed the second bowl of soup next to the first one on the nearby bedside table. “I have two fresh bowls of a special soup that is full of healing Intent as well as gentle on nonexistent stomachs that have dealt with starvation.”

Before Red could question how safe it was, Sans quietly spoke up “…is it the same stuff i had earlier? i couldn’t exactly taste it with my magic so low, but it seemed pretty good and i can tell it helped.” He knew his Mate would refuse anything not offered or made by his bro or ‘extended family’… especially if it didn’t get verified as safe.

“Yes, it is the same soup though it will be even better and more potent since it has had time to cook to its full potential. It is a special recipe that two of the healers that are here helping have perfected using their own crops. Now if you would like… Red was it? I can help you to sit up and eat if you are unable.” He did not miss the annoyance from that one.

As good as that stuff smelled he didn’t want the goopy lookin’ fukker t’touch him or his mate. At least Sansy said it was safe and not poisoned. Sucked he couldn’t move t’do it himself and Sansy couldn’t see what he was doin’ t’help either.

Realizing how stubborn the Fell Sans was going to be, Nightmare decided on a different tactic “Well, seeing that you are both awake, this bed can adjust where it will assist in shifting you both into a sitting position.”  Between the roll of his eyelights, the annoyed huff and the feeling of resignation, he had his answer as he pressed the button to slowly raise the head of the hospital bed. He was glad they had ‘splurged’ on stealing motorized ones rather than the manual types.

If Red could, he’d be crossin’ his arms in annoyance at the smug bastard. At least he could sit up an’ get a better view of what wuz goin’ on and where they were since Sansy couldn’t ‘xactly tell him. He’d feel better if he knew where their bros were an’ if they were still in one piece.

Once the two were sitting up, Nightmare picked up one of the bowls “Now I know if I asked who I should assist with eating first, you would both direct me to feed the other first. Being that is counterproductive and a waste of time, I will be feeding the one that has not eaten yet.” He tried not to react as he heard the ‘stomach’ of the Fell Sans rumble again.

Before Sans or his Mate could say anything… not that Red could anyway… Nightmare made the decision for them. Sans wasn’t gonna complain since Red needed it more than he did right now. “…seems fair t’me…” He was hungry but not starving like his poor stubborn Mate was.

With another annoyed huff, Red rolled his eyelights again before deadpanning at the goopy tar guy and opening his sharp toothed maw. …fukker’s gonna get bit if he pulls somethin’…  What he wasn’t expecting was for Sansy to pull something with a smartass comment.

Getting a little better with sensing his Mate’s mood through their bond… and knowing what kinda asshole Red could be, he piped up with “…careful… he bites…” He couldn’t help the smirk he… hopefully… aimed at his surly Mate in hopes of calming him down a bit. That and warning their gracious host so he was less likely to get mad and kick them all out.

Next thing Red knew, the goopy fukker gave him the filthiest look he ever saw without lookin’ in a mirror while doin’ some heavy duty flirtin’ with Sansy in the bedroom. If he had the magic t’spare, he wouldn’t be surprised if his whole face was red like his namesake. He nearly did a full body shiver when the fukker did the deepest hottest chuckle he ever heard… an’ he knew what that did t’his Mate. It was fukkin’ weird he didn’t even feel offended that Sansy did that shiver thing he did when Red’d make his voice go as deep as he could and whisper somethin’ filthy in his acoustic meatus.

With a grin that could stop even Killer in his tracks, the Guardian of Negativity purred out “Oh does he now~ ” Seeing the Red eyelighted Skelton’s reaction, he deeply chuckled while savoring both the expressions and emotional turmoil the Fell Sans was treating him with. It felt much like the rare times he could ‘one-up’ Killer and leave him speechless. “Now be a good boy and eat your dinner.”

At least the fukker gave him a second before he choked on his food fer that comment. He watched silently… ‘cause he couldn’ say anythin’ anyway… as he held the bowl in one’a those goopy tentacles. To his surprise, the guy gently held his chin with his cold and weird feelin’ phalanges with one hand and slowly spoon fed him with th’other. It wuz fukkin’ embarrassin’… but kinda sweet… like how Sansy would do somethin’ similar when he got sick or hurt real bad.

As Nightmare fed the now less stubborn Skeleton who was obviously enjoying the soup, he glanced at the other one. “By the way… Sans…” That one would need new name or nickname at least at some point considering some of his men were not comfortable saying or hearing that name. “If I may be so bold, how did you surmise that those in this room were Skeleton Monsters since you are unable to see… considering that rather obvious pun you stated earlier for your Mate?”

As he ate, Red could feel he was getting a lot of magic back… not enough t’do attacks or anythin’, but enough that he might be able to move again soon. Also the soup was fukkin’ amazing even if he couldn’t taste much right now… the Intent and magic packed in it was impossible t’miss. At the very least he could see that Sansy had the top half of his face covered in a soft and clean looking wrap.

With a quiet chuckle, Sans explained “…umm… well… phalanges sound different than fingers when touchin’ stuff? like tappin’ on phone screens… clicking against metal like the bed frames or i’m guessing the medical charts since i could hear paper shifting with it? it was pretty obvious when the one guy… i think it was beaker… was doin’ the iv an’ when ya kept my head still while ya fed me earlier… though yours… ummm… felt kinda weird?” He quietly finished with a cringe.

Nightmare couldn’t help but chuckle at how perceptive the blinded Sans was even without the use of his vision. “That is quite astute and I take no offence… as your Bonded can see, I am covered in a substance referred to as Corruption. It is not the same as the corruption that can happen to AUs where they become unstable. Mine is an… extreme side effect of my powers as the Guardian of Negativity.”

At least that kinda explained the weird feeling there was when he touched him. It took Sans a moment to decide on how to ask about the other weirdness about him. “…ummm… do… do you have more than two arms?”

With a grin, Nightmare stated “Again, very astute. I only have two arms, but the extra limbs you felt were my tendrils that I am able to summon. At minimum I always have four of them out at all times though I can create as many as needed as well as control their size, length and shape. I have been told they look similar to smooth tentacles and they have been often referred to as such.” He couldn’t help but give a quick glance at Killer for obvious reasons.

Even without being able to see his Mate’s expression with half his face covered, Red didn’t miss the flustered emotional gibberish he could sense though their bond. heh… and t’think everyone thinks i’m the horny one… Granted if either of them had the magic t’spare, either one of ‘em would be totally poppin’ a boner… or the opposite… at this point.

Ignoring the emotional ‘mess’ he started, Nightmare finished feeding the Fell Sans and carefully wiped up anything that might have been dripped. He could see that the magic between his joints were less watery looking now and his eyelights a bit sharper. Once the bowl was put off to the side, he pulled a sealed bottle of water from the mini-fridge and made certain the Fell Sans could tell he was opening it for the first time.

Red watched as closely as he could as the goopy guy pulled an obviously cold bottle of water out of a tiny fridge. He didn’t miss the fact that he made sure he was watchin’ b’fore cracking it open. It was impossible t’fake that sound so he knew it wasn’t messed with. Reluctantly, since he still couldn’t move his arms or nuthin’, he let the smug jerk help him drink the best tastin’ water he ever had. Okay, so the bar was fukkin’ low on stuff like that but whatever…

Once he was certain that the Fell had enough, he turned to pick up the other bowl. “All right, now that your mate’s hunger has been satiated, it is now your turn.” With the blinded Sans aware of what he was about to do, he fed him the same way as before while watching the mute Fell glare in a mix of jealousy and annoyance. He could see the tiny twitches of his sharp phalanges with the need to feed his Mate himself.

The soup was even better this time, just like Nightmare said, since it was more potent and he could taste it a bit more. It absorbed quickly and easily into his magic but wasn’t bland like expected from something so simple. He could feel his Mate’s emotions and knew it was because Red couldn’t feed and take care of him. The moment the spoon pulled away and his mouth was clear, he told him “…once y’can move again an’ get yer strength back you can be the one t’feed me.”

That seemed to settle his mood a bit as Nightmare added “I would have suggested that even if you had not mentioned it. As it is I would not have been doing this if it were not for the fact that he would likely be wearing more than he ate without assistance.” That drew a snicker from both of them which would help with what he knew he needed to say next.

Both Sans and Red knew even on a normal day, they were both messy eaters most of the time unless their bros were watching them like hawks. Granted even then one of them would drop a chisp or something while watching them back just to be their gremlin selves. Speaking of… “…do you… know how our bros are doing?”

Even if the soft spoken Sans hadn’t asked, he was about to tell them anyway. “They have both sustained major as well as many minor injuries but the healers that I am allied with are doing everything they can. They are no longer at risk of Falling Down and their HP and Magic levels are stable and gradually increasing.”

It wasn’t great news, but it was still better news than how they were back at that Human hospital. “…anything… um… permanent…” Sans gestured towards his face and hoped they understood what he was hinting at. He knew their bros were tough, but he also remembered what little that one Hospital worker reluctantly told him.

With a sigh, Nightmare could at least tell them what he knew at the moment. “I have been focusing on the two of you so I do not know the details yet, but to my knowledge your brother no longer has his lower right leg. That is something that can be remedied with prosthetics or other aids that I will make certain are available. The Fell Papyrus no longer has his left arm, but again that can be helped in the same way. Other than that, there are injuries that have been or are in the process of being healed. The Classic Papyrus is resting comfortably and the Fell is being worked on as we speak.”

With a frown, Red knew that wasn’t all there was to it, but he could tell the guy was being honest about only telling them what he definitely knew. He didn’t sugar coat it either which he could respect… though he didn’t know about his Sweetheart. He didn’t take anything bad happenin’ t’his bro very well, ‘specially if he couldn’t be right there helpin’.

Letting out a huge sigh of relief, Sans whispered out “…they’re okay…” They were hurt really bad and had permanent injuries that’d affect their daily lives… but at least they would still have their lives. Unlike everyone else from their world.

Both Nightmare and Red could feel the bittersweet sadness from Sans as the Guardian continued “As for the both of you, there are also permanent injuries that will not fully heal. The area surrounding Sans’ eye sockets are shattered. The Healers were able to keep the pieces together, but the Leylines are irrepealably severed and he is permanently blind.”

From the emotions Red was feelin’, his Sweetheart already knew since he didn’t seem shocked or nothin’. He tried to move his arm so he could hold him a little, but he could only seem t’twitch his hand a bit.

Watching the Fell Sans try and move again, he continued “As for Red, the damage to your neck is also severe and we believe the only reason you were not Dusted was due to your Collar. It took most of the impact but it was not able to prevent your vocal Leylines from being severed. We do not know what became of your Collar and suspect the ignorant Humans disposed of it. At least with time your magic and mobility will come back and everyone here knows sign.”

That was all well and good, but didn’t help him ‘talk’ t’Sansy unless someone played translator. Might be fine fer normal stuff but it just felt weird and embarrassin’ thinkin’ ‘bout someone ‘flirting’ or talkin’ dirty for him. Right now he couldn’t even ‘ask’ any questions or nothin’… only bein’ able t’lay here like a lump. If he could at least move his phalanges he might be able t’finger spell simple crap, but right now he couldn’t even flip someone off.

Trying to discreetly siphon some of the more volatile and detrimental emotions from the two, Nightmare tried to at least give them some good news. “There are ways to help assist and compensate for your… disabilities… and will be looked into to see what may be the most beneficial. The four of you will no doubt need some type of therapy, be it physical or mental health. The world you both came from is gone due to it becoming unstable and corrupted and you may stay here as long as you wish. If not I can find a safe and Neutral AU for you and your brothers to live in.”

Considering what he remembered that Error guy saying, he figured as much, but it was still hard to wrap his non-existent mind around. “…so there’s nothing left?’ Sans couldn’t help but whisper that but he knew they could hear him.

“Not quite, I was able to retrieve what little belongings the Hospital had taken from the four of you. An associate of mine was also able to remove your damaged home by my request and store it in his world. I hope that once you are more mobile, you may be able to salvage some of your belongings.” He did not want to pressure them to hurry, though he knew Error was only so patient with anything he deemed as clutter or filth.

“…i’m guessing it’s that error guy that said he was gonna destroy our au?” He could feel his Mate’s shock and anger from that. “…something about it already falling apart and it taking nearby worlds with it if he didn’t?” That seemed to help.

“Yes, he has the unfortunate job of eliminating AUs that are beyond saving before they do the same to nearby AUs. No matter what he did, there was no saving it but at least he prevented it from damaging the adjacent AUs.” Stopping and thinking a moment, he added “A fair warning, the majority of those living here have… lost their brothers and may not be comfortable with yours being here for an extended amount of time. Still, the two of you may stay as long as you like”

Concentrating as much as he could, Red managed to get the phalanges of his dominant hand to cooperate enough to finger spell ‘W-H-Y’. Why help them… why warn about kicking their bros out but not them… why was their world gone…

As Nightmare watched the Fell Sans struggle to ‘ask’ why… all he could think was… why indeed…

Chapter Text

While Crops and Sci focused on fixing as much as they could of the Fell Papyrus’ skull and scapula, their brothers along with Cross, worked on fixing as much as they could with his spine. Since the large cat was staying close to the injured Sans’ and Nightmare, Killer was helping with handing off bandages or other supplies. They needed Cross’ strong and steady hands to help shift things back in place or hold things steady for the healers rather than play ‘supply boy’.

As they worked, they had to keep everything aligned and constantly double checked with a scanner to make sure none of the Leylines were pinched or damaged. It was getting rather late but none of them wanted to go home until all the patients were healed and stabilized as much as possible. They didn’t want to have to fix something over again due to it not being stable enough the first time.

After they finished, Sci and Beaker took turns doing a thorough examination of the Fell Monster’s spine and the Leylines within. Much of the damage needed time and multiple healings, but after both of them completed their exam twice, they felt confident in the results. Turning to the FarmTale brothers, Sci stated “we’ve done all we can with this one… if you are able… safely and without burning yourselves out… we can go back and do some touch up healing on the others.”

With a nod, they all moved back over to the Classic Papyrus to do a bit more healing on his broken arm and ribs since they didn’t have to conserve magic as much now. They had already done as such on the Fell once they were done with his spine. Meanwhile, Cross and Killer began cleaning up and putting away leftover supplies that were no longer needed.

On the other side of the room, Nightmare could sense both exhaustion and relief from those working on the Papyri. While they had been working on the Fell, he had been explaining the details of what happened to their world. That it was actually two AUs that had corrupted and fused together and the surface was that of the Fell one. It made sense to them now why the Classic type Monsters had met so much aggression when they had surfaced.

He had also had given them an abridged explanation as to why he and his crew had been there, leaving out why he brought them here. This seemed to at least satisfy part of what the Fell Sans wanted to know and expanding on what the Classic one knew so far. Glancing back up to see the others finishing up and doing another once over on the Papyri, Nightmare changed the subject. “I see that they are… wrapping up… working on your brothers.”

If he could still talk, Red would’ve let out a loud barking laugh, but at least he could still give an obnoxious snort at the unexpected pun. He couldn’t help but grin at the quiet giggles his Mate… his Soulmate… was doing and didn’t miss the annoyed eye roll from the goopy guy’s single eyelight. He still couldn’t really move but he was getting a little back in his hands. He kept flexing them off and on since it seemed to help and wondered how their bros were.

Even though he expected both sets of brothers to come over to check on the Sans’ before they left, he still felt he needed to make sure. Both to make certain they did not miss anything, especially since they were both awake, and to get a debriefing of what condition the Papyri were in. The moment they seemed to be done with them, he flagged them down with one of his tentacles.

Once they finished up doing any extra healing or bandaging to both the Papyri, Sci and the others made sure to wash up. As he dried his hands, he saw Nightmare make a ‘come here’ motion with one of his tentacles and tried not to laugh. Sci worked with him and his men enough times to know that the Guardian of Negativity demanded a debriefing after every visit. It didn’t matter if it was them visiting him or vice versa, he wanted to be certain of any diagnosis or steps needed going forward no matter how minor or severe. The fact that it wasn’t even one of his men was quite hilarious.

Once the two sets of guests headed towards him, he felt it wise to alert the two in his care about them. “Before you inform us on the conditions of the Papyri, the two Sans’ are now awake and have eaten. Perhaps they could have another quick examination in case something was missed. The Fell Sans is having difficulty moving though I suspect it is due to the condition he was found in and will only be temporary.”

It took Sans and Red a moment to realize Nightmare was talking to someone else but were glad for the warning. Sans concentrated on his magic levels and felt it might be safe to do a few quick CHECKs. A quick ‘look’ told him that even though they weren’t great, his Mate and their bros were doing a lot better HP and Magic level-wise. He also saw it was the same four he was introduced to earlier as being the Healers. “hey, red… these are the ones that fixed us and our bros up… so be nice.”

Red gave out an annoyed huff as he glared at the two sets of Skeleton bros that came into view. Especially the set that screamed ‘doctors’ and ‘lab’. The other two looked like they came from a farm and he remembered somethin’ about the soup bein’ made from crops the Healers grew. After gettin’ a quick introduction he found he had it right and the farmers did the actual healin’ an’ made that soup they ate and the other pair did the… medical type stuff.

After a quick Leyline check with his scanner, Sci massaged and flexed the joints on the Fell Sans. “being you were so low on magic and unmoving for a very extended amount of time, the magic running through you is a bit sluggish. it is similar to muscle atrophy in humans but much easier to remedy. basically start with extremities such as phalanges or toes and focus on moving them… working your way up your limbs to get the magic circulating. someone can help you flex and gently massage them as well to speed things up.”

Glancing at the Mute Sans, Nightmare added “You may decide who you feel more comfortable with helping you with that. As much as it would be best if your Mate assisted, it would not be safe as he would be unable to see what he was doing. Granted he would still be able to help by keeping you calm and sensing emotional warning signs if a break is needed or there is pain. Speaking of, I noticed that when he had tried to turn his head, he had been in pain.”

While Sci worked on the patient’s leg circulation, Beaker carefully checked on the scarring bone from the anterior cervical injury. The scarring was a bit thicker than it should be and was likely pulling on the bones in an uncomfortable way. “There Is Excess Scaring From The Injury Built Up, But With A Lot Of Time, Healing And Some Special Creams, It Will Soften Up And Become More Flexible. Though If You Want It To Be More Immediate, I Have A Device That Is Similar To A Sander But Much Safer. It Will Not Harm You Though It May Feel Uncomfortable And You Will Need To Keep Very Still.”

As much as he hated the idea of someone messin’ with his neck, let alone with somethin’ like that… the faster he could get movin’ the better he could watch fer anythin’ trying t’mess with him or Sansy. Can’t watch fer enemies if he can’t turn his head and he can’t fight anyone off if he can’t move. With another annoyed huff, he finger spelled ‘N-O-W’.

It was easy to sense how annoyed and frustrated the Fell was, but he could also make out a sliver of nervousness. “If it would help, with your permission Red, I can assist with keeping you still so it can be over swiftly.” Seeing a hesitant nod, he used his tentacles to cradle his head and shoulder area while also absorbing some of his fear. If he panicked or flinched while such a delicate area was being worked on, it may cause more harm than good.

Seeing that they were ready, Beaker pulled out a special cream to rub into the scar tissue first before putting a medical bib on him. He was glad that his patient agreed to this as it could cause other issues down the line or take up to or even more than a year to fix with the other method due to the severity. “I Am Going To Work This Cream Into The Scar Tissue Which Will Both Soften And Numb It A Bit To Help Make This Safer And Quicker.”

Sans was ready to cover his acoustic meatus in case it was loud or sounded like a bone saw, but was surprised that it was more like a quiet whirring and grinding sound. It still wasn’t something he wanted to hear again, but hopefully they only needed to do this once.

Before he knew it, the guy was done and wiping the crap offa his neck with a damp towel before taking the clip on bib thing off. It reminded him of the ones he saw in pictures of dentist offices but had a lip at the edges t’catch stuff. Then he pulled out a different tube of goop and rubbed that on his neck instead.

After cleaning up the remnants of the sanding, Beaker switched out for a different cream that would be needed daily. “This Is The Cream I Was Mentioning Earlier, You Will Not Need To Use It For Very Long, Just Until The Tube Is Empty Or You Have Full Motion In Your Neck Again Without Discomfort. If You Do Not Mind, Could You Try Moving Your Head?”

Since he was so focused on what the taller scientist was doin’ he didn’t realize the shorter one was pretty much done messing with all his joints. Them and his throat felt better and he slowly tried lookin’ around in different directions. It still felt kinda stiff and weird, but it didn’t hurt. He couldn’t move it as far as normal but it was good enough fer now.

Both Beaker and his brother watched for any discomfort or stiffness that was not caused by his circulation issues. Seeing that everything was within the normal parameters, it was time to check his mobility. Sci looked at the slightly less grouchy looking Fell Sans and spoke next. “i tried to help with your circulation but i very much doubt it will be enough to let you be up and walking around yet. what i did should be done at least once daily, especially after you wake up.”

He figgerd as much and he tried to see what he could move now… or at least wiggle. His hands and feet were kinda stiff but he could wiggle and flex both better now. His legs an’ arms were still a no-go but he could sorta turn ‘em now so at least he was getting’ somewhere. If he could at least move ‘nuff t’use signs soon it’d make things so much easier.

After Crops and his brother did one more healing session on the two Sans’ it was time for the debriefing. Pulling out his notes, Sci cleared his non-existent throat and adjusted his glasses. “i will now be stating the diagnosis and further treatment of each of the patients and a reminder that i will not ‘sugar coat’ this.”

Thankfully, Nightmare helped shift Sans so he was leaning against Red and they were able to hold each other’s hand. They both knew it was prob’ly gonna be a lot of bad news… how bad was the question.

Seeing that they seemed ready, Sci continued “i will cover the classic type sans first who has been permanently blinded. he has major orbital fracturing that has left the upper half of his face shattered. we were able to keep it in relatively one piece and it will need additional rounds of healing to ensure it stays stable. it can be direct healing magic or healing products though i would refrain from those for now. we don’t want to risk someone pressing too hard applying it and causing something to shift or come loose.”

The guy wasn’t kiddin’ around about not sugar coating anything as Red mentally cringed at the thought of that. He was kind confused what they meant about ‘relatively one piece’ and spelled out ‘S-E-E’.

It took a moment for the others to figure out what the Fell Sans was asking but Nightmare understood when he noticed him staring intently at the blinded Sans’ face. “Sans, your Mate would like to see the damage to your face… are you comfortable with that?”

With a reluctant sigh, Sans agreed since Red needed to know how bad it was so he didn’t hurt him by accident. He could feel whatever his head was wrapped with getting taken off. He knew the moment Red saw it when he could feel the mix of shock, sadness and anger though their bond. He knew the anger had nothing to do with anyone here and was directed to the Monster Hating Humans that did this. Though to his surprise, it all quickly changed to love and affection.

His poor Mate’s face looked like a shattered window and he could see the faint glow of his magic in the cracks. It didn’t look like it was gonna fall apart, but he could understand why touchin’ it was a bad idea right now. Still, he was basically in one piece an’ survived even with his shitty HP. He couldn’t help but start pushin’ how proud he was through the bond.

After carefully re-bandaging the blinded Skeleton’s face, Sci continued. “due to his blindness, there are different aids that can be discussed once he gets more strength and magic back. i would also recommend limiting doing those checks to ‘look’ around at people nearby until your magic pool is at a safer level. yes, i know you did a quick one a few minutes ago when we came back over here.”

Sans couldn’t help but blush in embarrassment at being caught, but at least he only said to limit using it for now and not ‘cease and desist’ like earlier. He also wondered what ‘help’ options he had… he knew some used those white sticks to keep from tripping or running into things. If it was Red, he’d prob’ly hit people with it on purpose with the excuse that he ‘did see them standing there’. Those were questions for ‘future’ Sans… ‘now’ Sans needed to listen to what’s next.

As Sci switched his notes, he finished with “otherwise there is still some bruising, but that is to be expected, and the rest of his injuries are minor enough that they have mostly healed already. next is the fell sans who suffered a severe gash to his anterior cervical area which has also severed the leylines that give skeleton monsters the ability to speak. it is a plus that he, as well as the others here, are fluent in sign and there are many text to speech programs that can also help.”

It was obvious that that last part had t’do with Sans bein’ blind so he couldn’t see any hand gestures. Red didn’t even think about using one of those phone apps… not that he knew where the fuck his phone went and if it still worked. He tapped the bed like he was trying to type something before finger spelling ‘P-H-O-N-E’.

Noticing the Fell was trying to ask something again, he grinned “Ah, yes… I was able to retrieve your phones from the Humans though they had been significantly damaged… likely from the explosion. Sci, if you don’t mind, could you or someone you trust see if they are salvageable or at least transfer what is on them to new ones?” He would have to message him with further details on what else he’d like added to them as a surprise.

Nodding, Sci added “certainly! it would be a nice way to unwind… i don’t get opportunities to tinker much anymore and i bet my alphys would enjoy helping me as well. unless stated otherwise, i will deter her from adding jetpacks, lasers and such.” He swore it was a universal constant of either the Alphys or Swap Undyne in most AUs to do such modifications.

Trying not to laugh at the disappointment he felt from Red after hearing no jetpacks and lasers, he tried not to get depressed with the reminder of all they lost. He hoped they could at least save the pictures on their phones… maybe there could be some miracle and he could still be able to listen to the old voicemails he was too lazy to delete. Especially ones from Red…

Nightmare slowly helped even out the Blind Sans’ emotions the moment he felt his mood drop drastically again. He did not feel the need to remove them completely, but enough that it would not impact his health and wellbeing. He often found that at times, one’s emotional state had at least some effect on one’s healing process.

Seeing everyone was ready, Sci readied his next set of notes. “the next patient we worked on was the classic type papyrus who has permanently lost his lower right leg. his right arm was also heavily damaged but we were able to save it, granted it will take time to fully heal. he has other medium to minor cracks and other injuries, such as on his skull and ribcage, that will mostly heal with some scaring.”

“He Has Not Awoken At This Time But It Should Be Within The Next Few Days With Continued Healing And The Steady IV Drip To Replenish His Magic And HP Levels.” Even if it was just one of them and one of the Healers checking in every day.

Nodding at his brother, Sci continued “he may have difficulties moving much like with the fell sans due to the same issues, but it can be remedied the same way. granted the broken arm may need to wait until it heals further before jostling it any. there are many types of replacement limbs and mobility aids that he can decide upon once he is awake.”

Letting out a sigh in relief, Sans quietly asked “…he’ll be able to walk again?” Even when sick, his bro didn’t sit still for long and he doubted he could stand only being able to sit or ‘laze about’.

With a chuckle, Beaker spoke up again “Yes, Yes, With Time And His Permission, He Can Run Around Again As Us Papyri Tend To Do. It Is Still His Choice If He Wishes To Be Fitted With A Prosthetic Or Not And If It Is To Be Only Functional, Fashionable, Or Both. I Have Even Seen A Papyri Commission His To Be Created To Look Exactly Like His Mettaton EX’s.”

Sans couldn’t help the grin at that and could imagine the happy look on his bro’s face if he got told about that. He’d prob’ly want that or something red with flames or racing stripes like his old car bed. “…bet if he had t’use a wheelchair first, he’d try and trick it out.”

Red nodded in agreement and huffed a laugh at seeing the looks on the two scientists faces that told him they had that happen before. At least Sans seemed t’be a mix of sad and optimistic at the news, ‘specially since they knew what t’do next with helpin’ them. He still didn’t know why any of ’em gave a shit about a buncha broken Skeletons.

“lastly, we have the fell type papyrus who has permanently lost his entire left arm and had major damage to his lower left leg but we were able to save it. it will take time to fully heal and he will not be able or allowed to walk on it until it is at least stable enough that he will not reinjure it. I highly doubt he will be agreeable to waiting until it is fully healed, but he will have to wait until he is cleared by one of us.” Papyri, especially Fell types, tended to be too stubborn and proud.

As much as that was true and fukkin’ hilarious, he had a feeling that wasn’t all the bad news the nerds had t’tell ‘em. It wouldn’t surprise him if their bros missin’ limbs were from the stupid Humans screwin’ up. Hell, even most Monsters would screw up dependin’ of what was broken on a Skeleton Monster.

“the same goes for him where he will be given the choice of what he may or may not want done to replace or compensate for the missing limb and injured leg. he also has multiple medium or minor injuries, also on his skull and ribs,  that have been taken care of and some will leave scars. the most concerning injury that we are monitoring is that his entire spine sustained multiple injuries of varying degrees.” Sci paused a moment to let that information process and give Nightmare time to do emotional damage control.

Most of what Sci had been relaying, Nightmare had already known to some degree from glancing at the charts the Human Doctors had or listening in on what was said here. This was news to him and it did not surprise him that the Humans would be ignorant to something like this on a non-fleshy being. At least he could siphon off some of the excess dread, sorrow and anger… especially from the Fell Sans.

Seeing that Nightmare had things handled, Sci continued “much of the damage was superficial… scrapes, scuffs, small cracks… but he also had quite a few disks that were out of place or damaged. between myself, my brother, the farmtale brothers and cross… we were able to get everything realigned safely and patch things up as best as we could. between myself and my brother, we closely and carefully scanned the leylines in his spine. it looks promising that it appears they were only pinched in places before we worked on it, but we will not know for certain until he awakens.”

Nodding, Beaker felt the need to explain it a bit further “We Will Need Verify Whether He Has Any Feeling To That Area And His Limbs As Well As Weakness And Lack Of Mobility. Granted It Will Be Tricky To Surmise If Some Of That Is From The Injury Or The Same Issues With Circulation That The Fell Sans Has. As My Brother Stated, It Looks Promising As Nothing Was Severed But We Will Not Know The Full Extent Until He Is Awake.”

Since Red couldn’t say what was on his mind, Sans figured he would… it didn’t take a genius to know what was running through it. “…so basically it could be anywhere ‘tween edge winnin’ a marathon in his high heeled boots t’basically like red was when he woke up… but permanent.”

Realizing a simple nod would be useless to a blind person, Sci spoke up again. “sadly yes… there is a large chance he may be only temporarily paralyzed, same with the other papyrus and the fell sans which is fixable. unfortunately we cannot rule out the slim possibility of anything more permanent to part of or the entirety of his body.”

Feeling it was a good time to join in, Nightmare added “I have already requested both of the Farm and Science brothers to be on call for now. Without disrupting their normal duties, they will also return as often as they are able for any additional healing or exams.” They would not have free reign and would be escorted here… he was not that generous.

Stifling a yawn, Sans figured it was up to him to speak for his ‘family’. “…thank you… all of ya… for helpin’ us… no clue how we’re gonna be able t’repay ya but…” All he could do was shrug and remind himself not to try rubbing his sockets.

“It is none of your concern at this time as you are all still healing. Now it is getting late and unless there is anything else needed, I am certain the Science and Farm brothers would like to go home and get some rest. I thank you for your assistance and I will be sure to repay you soon.” Nightmare already knew that Traps was staying over even if he hadn’t already verified. The famine survivors had a deep need to feed and care for those that had suffered from starvation.

( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)                    ( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)                    ( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)                    ( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)                    ( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)

Since the Boss was focused on helping the two Sans’ go back to sleep… specifically restful and not interrupted by his namesake, Cross escorted the others back to their home AUs. It didn’t surprise anyone that Traps insisted he stayed over to help. He had no idea if Error was still there or went back to his Anti-Void, but they’d know by morning. Especially if Axe made chocolate chip pancakes for breakfast again… hopefully some were spicy so the glitch would leave his alone.

He also didn’t doubt the Boss would stay in the infirmary all night in case of one of them ‘waking up and attacking’. He insisted they all went to bed and that he would watch over them. It was the usual excuse of ‘immortal beings do not require sleep or food like mortals do’. They all knew he did both anyway and there were times he actually needed it.

As much as he wanted to stay up and help take a shift at some point tonight, Nightmare was right and he needed to get some sleep and relax… or relax as much as he and the others could having unknowns with LV in the infirmary. They could discuss taking shifts tomorrow and hopefully at some point the Boss would come clean on why he was doing this.

There was no way the Classic types would agree to be part of the gang and help with the side of the balance they were on. It was a possibility with the Fell types, but it wasn’t going to be any time soon with their injuries. None of them were going to suggest the Omega Timeline between the LV and the permanent injuries. He knew his best Dude, Epic was fine being there sometimes but it always unnerved him for some reason. Wait! I didn’t tell him about what happened yet!

Grabbing his phone from his nightstand, he quickly turned it on and immediately sent a message.

Chocoholic: DUDE! We had to give the Boss a feelings intervention!

Memelord: BRUH! OMG! OMG! Ya gotta tell me the deets!

Chocoholic: DUDE! We rescued some dudes and Boss is all mother henning them!

Memelord: LET ME IN BRUH! LET ME IIIIIN‼‼!

Chocoholic: You bringing the goods?

Memelord: BRUH! How dare!

With a swift slice of his Hack Knife, Cross ‘invited’ his bestie, Epic… along with a jumbo baggie of chocolate chunk cookies… into his room. Granted he did send a quick text to Nightmare who only warned them not to stay up too late. Once they were both ready for bed, they flopped on top of his covers like gossipy teenagers.

The gossip part was right as his bestest BRUH gushed over their new guests… mainly the pair of Classic and Fell type Sans’… and how cute his Boss was actin’ around them. Especially Boss bein’ all blushy and flirty with the two of them.

Chapter Text

The next morning, most of the castle’s current occupants woke at their usual times and began their day. Of course the injured were still asleep or unconscious, but that was to be expected. Axe and Traps were already in the kitchen making breakfast, including extras in case there were more eating than they expected. They also started reheating the special soup in a large crock pot someone found. Thankfully it had a function to keep the contents warm without overcooking.

Axe knew that the injured would still be limited to eating Crop’s soup for now until they could handle more dense foods. He was glad they were only starved for less than a year… not like him, his bro, and AU. He hoped it didn’t permanently damage their base magic levels or anything like it did him… the huge hole in his skull didn’t help either.

With a cheerful “Good Morning Everyone!” Traps began setting the platters of various breakfast foodstuffs onto the dining room table from the little cart. Killer was already there fiddling with one of his knives as usual and drinking heavily from his mug of coffee. For a moment he was surprised that Cross was just now walking in and looking a bit sleepy still… until he saw the reason why. “Greetings, Epic! I Take It You Will Be Staying For Breakfast At Least?”

As Epic gave Traps a set of finger guns, Cross snorted and slid the platter of chocolate chip pancakes over towards the two of them. He also thanked him for making them… as well as the mugs of hot chocolate he handed them next. The moment he spotted Error shuffling in the room, he tried to block his breakfast from view.

As he shuffled into the room with a yawn, the Destroyer noticed his chocolate loving competitor was guarding his food from him. He also rolled his eyelights at the other chocolate loving abomination next to him… at least that one mostly focused on chocolate chip cookies. Before he could grab anything, the gangly one nicely asked him to wait for his own special pancakes. With a shrug he sat down on the chair furthest from everyone else and fiddled with his strings.

Since his bro let him know that Error was here for breakfast, he made sure t’make a batch of pancakes the way he liked them. The batter was already made, he just had to add the extras to it… he did the same for the other ones. Some just wanted plain pancakes and some wanted different things like chocolate or berries so it made it easier.

In no time at all, a fresh plate of spicy dark chocolate chip pancakes and spicy hot chocolate were in front of Error. At least that meant there wouldn’t be any fighting over food this morning. Killer knew there was always a chance of the glitch showing up at random like any other feral stray ca… “…fuck! hey big guy… the new cat get fed?”

It took Axe a moment to figure out what Killer was yelling from the other room. He didn’t remember Killer getting a new cat and why was he asking him about it. A quick check of his notes, that he already checked off on, gave him the answer. “…yup… fed b’fore cookin’… mix like… last night…” It seemed happy with the mix of dry cat food and leftover stew.

With a sigh of relief, Killer went back to his own breakfast as he tried scooping the eggs with his toast while taking a bite out of the sausage link he stabbed with a knife. Obviously not one of his own knives… didn’t need to get stuff on them.

As Dust slowly drug himself into the room and nearly collapsed in a chair, he just shook his head at Killer and nearly face planted into this folded arms. As he waited for his mug of coffee, he mumbled “…why do you do that?”

Waiting for his mouth to be empty of sausage, egg and toast, he shrugged “…i wanna taste all three in the same mouthful?” To him, Dust was weird that he ate everything separate and nothing could touch if it was served that way.

As Axe and Traps came in to start eating, he shook his head “…y’could ask… fer a breakfast… sandwich…” He could always try that some morning if they wanted. He’d have t’make sure the Dust Bunny was okay with it or not.

Looking at Axe with confusion, Killer said “…but the sausage’ll roll off?” The links were round and they might get away before he could take a bite. Just like the time he tried to use a slice of bread as a hotdog bun… the ‘dog rolled right off and onto the ground. He didn’t wanna waste food like that and get the Big Guy upset.

Seeing the frustrated look on Axe’s face, Cross piped up with “That’s why you cut round things at least in half long ways with the cut side down so they don’t roll away.”

With a sigh, Axe added “…sausage… also comes… in flat patties… like burgers… but smaller…” He had them, he just didn’t make them very often since everyone seemed to like the links better.

Thinking back a moment, something dawned on him “…wait… so that wasn’t just a weird tasting burger i ate that one time? i thought it was just ‘cause it was frozen and usually the big guy makes ‘em fresh…”

Thankful Dust already swallowed his mouthful of coffee, he snorted “…how… the package says sausage patties… and i thought you weren’t allowed to cook?”

Shrugging, Killer explained “…it was late at night and i wasn’t in the mood for any of the leftovers… felt like having a burger and i guess i didn’t have the lights on… they looked like burger patties and i threw two of them in the microwave… just thought they were weird from nuking ‘em too long…”

Thinking a moment, Traps spoke up “I Think I Remember That… One Of The Times My Brother Had Called Me He Had Been Complaining About The Inside Of The Microwave Being Splattered In Grease.”

As Dust slowly ate, he paused a moment to ask “…you at least put it on a plate… right?” Seeing the deer in the headlights look, he asked again “…right???” Killer could be pretty sharp about things… in this case, apparently not…

After a few blinks, Killer stated “…why? the microwave already has a plate in there… that clear glass one that spins around when it’s on…” He twirled one of his phalanges in a circle to emphasize what he meant.

Going wide eyed, Cross blurted out “DUDE! That isn’t a plate! It’s so the plate or container you put in there rotates and heats up better!” He rubbed the area between his eye sockets as Epic patted his back in sympathy.

With a frustrated grumble, Axe mumbled “…killer… ain’t allowed… in th’kitchen… unsupervised…” He didn’t have the Soul to completely ban him from access to the food, but he had to do something.

Before anything could go further, Nightmare formed out of the shadows beneath the table and his specific chair while keeping one tentacle in contact with the two sleeping Sans’ through the shadows. From the emotions in the room and what Axe had just stated, he asked “Do I want to know?” From the other’s reactions, and headshakes, he assumed it was something minor and Killer was likely to have an additional chore on top of some punishment. Seeing everyone was present, he stated “I would like to have a quick debriefing this morning.”

Everyone in the room figured it was safe to assume it was about their ‘guests’ but Traps was unsure if he needed to leave the room or not. He knew some things were ‘crew only’ and some things were fine for him to hear about.

Seeing that Traps looked uncertain… and that Epic had indeed stayed over, he added “You may finish your breakfast Traps as I will wait until you are done.” He gathered a small breakfast for himself with what was still available and turned to Epic. “I assume Cross has filled you in with some of what has transpired?” Seeing a nod, he focused on his breakfast.

Once he, Traps and Epic were done eating at the very least, Nightmare spoke up again “If the two of you do not mind, I would like Traps and Epic to get started on putting things away and cleanup in the kitchen. It is not that I do not trust either of you, but there may be sensitive information about the injured that may be upsetting. Once I am done, Killer will be finishing up and whatever other punishment that Axe may feel appropriate.”

As Killer grumbled out an ‘awww maaan’, the two mentioned Skeletons put what they could on the cart. They left alone anything that was still being finished by those that were slower eaters like Dust or started eating later like Axe.

Glancing at Axe, Cross had a feeling he was thinking the same thing he was “Sir? Is it okay if we let them know some of what’s discussed?” He hoped he didn’t already tell his Dude anything he shouldn’t have.

With a nod, Nightmare stated “That is fine, as long as it is not anything that could be upsetting for Traps or sensitive information that Epic does not need to know.” He was fully aware of how… gossipy Cross and his friend could get. Once the two were out of earshot so to speak, he proceeded to give a detailed rundown of their ‘guests’ injuries and progress.

A short while later, Nightmare was glad he kept it as quick but detailed as he could considering he could sense the two Sans’ were beginning to awaken. “If any of you have any other input or questions they will need to be discussed later. If you will excuse me I must bring more soup to the two that are waking. Killer, you are to complete what Axe tells you.”

With a gentle shove, Axe pushed Killer towards the kitchen before asking “…do we gotta… stay outta th’… infirmary? or do we get… t’introduce ourselves? also… i c’n have traps… bring ya out th’soup…”

Taking a moment, Nightmare decided “…perhaps after they have fully awoken and have eaten the lot of you may take turns introducing yourselves… also I would appreciate if Traps could do that so I do not need to pull away my tendrils.”

Hardly a minute later, Traps happily set two warm bowls of soup down in front of Nightmare. After the Guardian thanked him, he stated “You Are Quite Welcome… Also… If It Is All Right… I Would Like To Not Meet Our Guests Yet…” He couldn’t help but pick nervously at his gloves.

Gently patting Traps on the shoulder with one of his tendrils, Nightmare gave him a soft smile. “That is perfectly understandable and I had no intention of asking you to do that until you felt comfortable.” Feeling the relief from the taller than average Papyrus, he proceeded to gather the bowls of soup and head back though the shadows.

( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)                    ( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)                    ( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)                    ( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)                    ( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)

As much as Red really wanted to yawn and stretch his limbs out when he woke up, the best he could do was flex and stretch his hands and feet. It felt like he might be able t’do more but it was like tryin’ t’move through mud. As he focused his eyelights and looked next to him, he gave his Mate a soft grin.

Ignoring the warm fuzzy feelings he could feel coming off the two waking Sans’, Nightmare gave them a moment before speaking up. “Good morning. Whenever either of you are ready, I have more of the soup for you for breakfast. Once the Healers and my resident cook feel you are ready, we can start introducing things a bit more solid.”

With a big yawn, showing off his little fangs again, Sans almost forgot and tried to rub at his eye sockets. Thankfully something cold and weird feeling stopped him. It took him a moment to realize it was that Nightmare guy’s tendril things and that he shouldn’t mess with his face since it was still healing. He quietly mumbled out “…thanks…”

With a nod and a faint blush at seeing the fangs again, Nightmare responded “You are quite welcome, now if you are both ready, I can bring the bed up like I did yesterday.” Seeing them both nod, he triggered the switch to raise the head of the bed before picking up one of the bowls of soup. “I am going to go in the same order as yesterday so there are no arguments. Also, Red, if you are comfortable with me touching you, I can work on your circulation like Sci did yesterday.”

As Red grumpily ate the good fukkin’ soup, he reluctantly nodded when he found out that they didn’t know when and if the nerdy guy was gonna show up today. As much as he didn’t want strangers touchin’ him, he needed t’get mobile as soon as he could. That way he could help with feedin’ his Sansy and protectin’ him and their bros.

Through their Soulbond, Sans could feel that Red was anxious about what had to be done, but also relieved as the soup helped restore his magic and HP. As soon as he felt the cold goopy phalanges cup his chin, he opened his mouth for his turn of being fed. It was a good thing he was still too sleepy to think about other things going into his waiting mouth.

As he fed the blinded Sans, Nightmare didn’t miss the way Sans’ Mate watched his every move while twitching his hands a bit. He hoped that they could help him enough to be able to feed his Mate soon. He also realized he was distracted just enough that he had forgotten to check the spoon for drips. Before he could wipe the stray drip off of the small Skeleton’s mouth, a faint blue ecto tongue peeked out and licked it up.

It seemed like he could taste the soup more and more as he ate and he really had to make sure he complimented the people that made it. As the spoon pulled away again, he felt some dripping from his mouth and unconsciously summoned his tongue to lick it up. It took him a moment to realize his magic was stable enough to do that but feeling Red’s reaction though their bond was hard to miss.

Seeing his Sweetheart had enough magic back to summon his tongue and kitten lick the drop of soup was both amazing and adorable. It was solid proof he was getting better… granted it wasn’t as vibrant as it usually was, but it was still good news. He also couldn’t help letting out a snort at the goopy guy blue screening for a moment when he saw it. He swore he saw the guy blush but it was hard to tell with all the goop.

Clearing his nonexistent throat while rolling his eyelight at the mute one, Nightmare mentioned “It is good to see proof that you are regaining your health and magic.” He didn’t miss the hum in delight as the blind one realized he could actually taste the soup now. “Not as bland as you would think, hmm?”

With a weak chuckle, Sans piped up with “…i don’t think i’m in any hurry to graduate from this soup… granted that just tells me that anything else here is gonna be just as good…”

Giving them a smile, Nightmare stated “Oh, trust me on the fact that it is even better… granted it is a bit different than this. This was made by both of the FarmTale brothers as well as the resident cook and his own brother. It needed to be as magic rich and healing Intent filled as possible to reverse the effects of your physical and magical malnourishment.”

Relaxing as his body absorbed the warm and comforting soup, Sans asked “…ummm… can we pass along our compliments or do we get t’meet them at some point?” Well they did meet the Farm brothers while getting healed but he only had quick glimpses of the Souls of some of the others.

Setting both empty bowls aside, Nightmare shifted over to the currently immobile one. “I had already discussed that during breakfast as a matter of fact. I decided that if you were both fine with it, once you were both full and Red’s flexing was complete, they could take turns introducing themselves. I did not think either of you would appreciate a whole group surrounding you all at once considering how… excitable some can be.”

Both Red and Sans were thankful for that decision between Sans needing to focus his other… heh… sanses… on one person at a time and Red being understandably overprotective. They both knew it needed to be done so they wouldn’t get surprised by a ‘stranger’. They agreed as long as it was only one or two at a time to keep from getting overwhelmed.

Seeing that they both agreed to the terms, Nightmare began working on massaging and flexing Red’s joints and pushing a bit of his magic in as he went along to help stimulate the circulation. As he progressed, he didn’t miss that the Skeleton in question seemed increasingly relaxed and calm. How did the saying go? The Fell was becoming like putty in his hands.

He wasn’t sure what to expect, but this was not even close to anything he guessed. When that Sci guy did it yesterday it was definitely done in a stiff clinical way like any other doctor. This fukker… he could feel the Intent and magic he was pushin’ in t’help get stuff movin’. He didn’t have a clue if he could still moan or purr, but if he could, he was fighting it.

He didn’t know what that Nightmare guy was doing exactly, but whatever it was had his Soulbond with Red lighting up like crazy. It was a slurred mess of relief, good feelings and a little bit of really good feelings. That last one was prob’ly making him blush as he couldn’t help but listen closely for any noises Red might still be able to make.

With a smug grin, Nightmare continued his ‘assault’ on those stubborn mana lines with both his hands and tendrils working in tandem. Most of his focus was going into the arms and hands in hopes Red could communicate easier rather than only fingerspelling. He was glad his experience with giving massages to his mates when their joints were in pain was coming in handy. Granted from the emotions coming from him and his Mate… he might be getting a bit carried away.

With a chuckle, Sans mumbled “…careful… i think ya might be puttin’ him back t’sleep… that and it’s a good thing i’m not the jealous type…” He was too embarrassed to ask for his own massage… he’d just have to wait for Red to do it later.

Deciding to ease up a bit, Nightmare pulled out his phone to let everyone in the group chat know about the injured Sans’ decisions. It was best to sort out the order to keep things organized and less overwhelming for the two.

LordOblivious: I will be finished helping the two Sans’ shortly. Once I am done, I will start asking for you to introduce yourselves one at a time. I will message each person when it is their turn.

StabbyBoi: ooo ooo ooo me first‼‼!

LordOblivious: No. Killer will be going last. Also whomever changed my name again, this is not any better.

StabbyBoi: but whyyYYyYyyyyy?

StabbyBoi: the not going first thing and not the name change thing

LordOblivious: First: I am certain you are not finished with your chores as there are two bowls and spoons yet to wash.

LordOblivious: Second: It would be best to have them meet those that are calmer and work their way up.

LordOblivious: Lastly: I believe they would like to meet and greatly complement our wonderful chef first.

HangryMan: (⁄ ⁄>⁄ω⁄<⁄ ⁄)

LordOblivious: Epic, please give Axe his phone back. I know it is you. You are the only one that uses those… things.

Chocoholic: Sorry, Axe was blushing and fumbled his phone when he went to message back. Epic was the first one to catch it.

Chocoholic: He also says ‘I call it like I see it, BRUH.’ and wants to know if he can meet them too.

LordOblivious: Fine, but be on your best behaviors. Epic may introduce himself while Cross is there, but give the blinded one time to familiarize himself with Cross first.

DustBnny: i’ll go after them

LordOblivious: That is fine. Killer may go after you as Traps had already stated that he did not feel comfortable meeting them yet for obvious reasons. Also the blinded one is likely to do at minimum some low level Checks to compensate for his lost sight.

Nightmare knew that seeing the badly injured sets of brothers would give Traps too many painful reminders. Especially how he and his brother were just before being ‘rescued’ and relocated to safer environments to recover. Just before he put his phone away, he received one more text.

GlitchBitch: i gUeSs i ShOuLd ChEcK oUt tHe aBoMiNaTiOnS iN CaSe oF aNy CoRrUpTeD CoDe… aLso NiCe NaMe ChAnGe

LordOblivious: I will be certain to inform you of when everyone is done. Also, I wish they would stop doing that.

GlitchBitch: nOt GoNnA hApPeN oCtOpUs… nOt EvEn AfTeR yOu FiGuRe OuT hOw To Do ThAt YoUrSeLf

With an annoyed sigh, Nightmare put his phone away and focused back on the ‘skeletal puddle’ he was working on. All of his joints seemed to have a healthier glow to them, along with the blush on his and his Mate’s faces. The glow was still on the fainter side but it looked much less watery than it did previously. “So, how is your mobility now?”

He was feeling as relaxed and boneless as the time he and Sansy snuck into an empty hotel room and used the Jacuzzi jets on their joints… and other things. He also felt a hell of a lot less bitey which was prob’ly the point before meeting the rest of the guys that saved them. The only thing he had the motivation to do right now was flip the fukker off and that’s exactly what he did. Surprisingly he could lift his arm halfway to do it before it flopped back down.

With a deep chuckle, he felt he should give the two of them a moment before having Axe enter the room. “Yes, yes, that was quite an improvement on your mobility and I thank you for that lovely comment.” He didn’t miss the blinded Sans snickering at what Red had obviously ‘said’ to him. “Now if you don’t mind, could you test out your mobility, please.”

Rolling his eyelights, he did what the guy asked him… nicely… to do even though he just wanted to stay a boneless puddle. He could tell they guy really put a lot of focus on his neck, arms and hands… he could at least look around further and move his hands and lower arms pretty good for a little bit. The rest didn’t have as much improvement, but he figured his legs were gonna take longer anyway.

With a nod, Nightmare stated “That is great improvement from yesterday and I hope you are able to move enough to communicate much easier. Now if the two are you are ready, the others would like to get through some introductions.”

With a shrug Sans mumbled “…if red’s good than i’m too…” It didn’t really matter to him but he knew Red still felt on edge since he couldn’t keep him safe like this. At least he could tell Red was less stressed out after Nightmare got done with him. Maybe when everyone was doing better he could ask him if he could give him some pointers. It might be a good way to calm him down from a LV flare or even keep one from happening if he caught it fast enough.

Hearing the approval from the blinded one and seeing the thumbs up from the mute one, Nightmare sent Axe a text. “I thought the two of you might appreciate meeting the cook first. I will warn you though, he is quite large but a gentle giant as long as you do not try to harm his loved ones. I rescued him and his brother from a famine stricken world so it is very important to him that everyone has enough to eat and is not purposely wasteful. ”

“…is it just him or his bro too? you mentioned both of them helped with the soup…” At least that explained why he said the cook knew what would be safe on their nonexistent stomachs. That and he’d know when they might be able to tolerate other foods that weren’t as quickly absorbed as that soup.

With a shake of his head, Nightmare explained “Unfortunately his brother is not ready you meet any of you yet. When I had found them, they had been starved for years and heavily injured. Seeing others with similar injuries that look like he and his brother’s can be quite difficult for him. As it is, I will also warn the both of you that he has a rather significant permanent skull injury of his own.”

With a nod in understanding, Sans piped up with “…got it… so no staring at it…” He gave a cheeky grin in the direction Nightmare’s voice came from. It only got bigger when he heard the snort from his Mate next to him.

The moment he heard a door open, Red turned to look in that direction as the biggest Skeleton he ever saw slowly made his way in the room. holy shit! that guy is massive and how is he still alive missin’ a big chunk of his skull?!?!

Chapter Text

As he heard a door open, Sans didn’t miss the immediate alertness he felt through his Bond, or the sudden shock. It was similar to when Red first saw his own injury. It quickly shifted to understanding as he prob’ly realized why Nightmare gave them that heads up and why the guy’s brother wasn’t ready to meet them yet. Either way, he did a quick Check and ‘saw’ it was the one named Axe that pushed Paps’ bed through the portal when they got rescued.

As Axe cautiously entered the room, he glanced over to where the cat was in case he was close to the door. He saw he was still carefully curled up against the Fell Papyrus and had already finished the food he gave him. He saw it give him a slow blink and he did one back before bringing his attention to the Skeletons he was officially meeting.

After that first impression, Red realized that he couldn’t sense any negative Intent from the guy. That and as big as he was, he was making his presence smaller and moving like someone approaching a feral cat. The guy wasn’t wrong exactly, not that he could run off or fight back right now, but it was appreciated.

Still Red did his best to look him over without staring too much at the hole in his skull or the singular eyelight that didn’t actually look like an eyelight. He was dressed pretty casual in some soft looking grey shorts… that he’d bet used to be sweatpants… and a thin red flannel shirt that was open over a plain white T-shirt. He couldn’t help but grin at the fact that of course he was wearing pink slippers.

It took a moment to realize the Fell Sans was grinning at the fact he was wearing his pink slippers that most Sans’ wore. He could tell it wasn’t meant to be rude but more like… fondness over something his Mate would wear. At least they were clean new ones and not the bloody, ratty ones from before Nightmare found him.

Some things Sans noticed from the Check was the fact that his LV wasn’t really that high, around what the Fell bros had. Even The Judge was quiet about it which meant there was a valid reason for it. He also noticed that his Soul wasn’t as bright as most… like his well of magic was much lower than average.

Nightmare did mention years of starvation so that and he wouldn’t doubt that the major injury he mentioned might’ve had some permanent impact on his magic levels. Sans grinned at the note that said ‘pleased you enjoyed the soup’ and then blushed at the ‘thinks you’re tiny and cute like a little snack.’

After giving the two a moment, Axe finally spoke up “…name’s axe… i heard… ya liked… th’soup… an’ m’bro traps… gonna meet ya… later…” Glancing over at the adorably tiny Sans that he’d bet was smaller than Dust, he added “…skull injuries… ain’t what… they’re cracked up… t’be…” He couldn’t help but let out a deep chuckle at the joke.

The first thing Red noticed was how deep and almost growly Axe sounded… and he thought the goopy guy sounded nice. He didn’t miss how Sansy felt about it through their Bond either. Still, poor guy hadda take his time talkin’… he’d bet good G on the fact it had somethin’ to do with the head injury. At least his poor sweetheart wasn’t missing all those pieces to his skull and ended up with a similar problem. The guy got even hotter after the pun and that fukkin’ chuckle.

The moment he heard Axe’s voice, he couldn’t help but shiver and think ‘deep voice go brrr’. If he didn’t think he had a voice kink before this, he did now. Those two were gonna be the death of him and at least Red couldn’t tease him about it. That was until he could feel a wave of smugness aimed at him when he shivered again after the pun and chuckle.

Grinning at the reactions, Axe looked at the Fell Sans and added “…guess m’pun… left ya… speechless…” He could tell his joke was appreciated when the guy flipped him off with a grin. He also didn’t miss their reactions to his voice, especially the Little Snack. Speaking of, he paused a moment before trying to ask him a question. “…c’n i… see… ummm…”

As Nightmare enjoyed the mess of emotions the two injured were, he missed Axe starting to tug at his empty eye socket. At least he caught it quickly before he injured himself as he gently pulled his hand away with a tendril while siphoning some of his negativity. It took him a moment to realize what Axe had been trying to ask about.

Red was enjoying the sass and dark humor the big guy had until he started trying to ask somethin’ and kinda had this lost look on his face. Then he started tuggin’ at his empty socket with his huge claws like he was gonna crack it. He didn’t know if he should try and do somethin’ or if this was normal for him.

Nightmare heard Axe mumble out a ‘sorry’ as he stroked his skull with a tendril to keep him calm. He promptly explained “Axe has difficulty with his speech and at times can become frustrated and may tug at his empty socket in frustration.” Turning back to Axe, he continued “It is all right, dear… you were asking about seeing the blinded one’s injury, correct?” Seeing the nod, he continued “Sans, would you be comfortable with him seeing your facial injury?”

Even without being able to see, Sans could tell that the mood shifted drastically all of a sudden. After hearing what happened, he realized that he had it both better and worse than the poor guy. Also considering how high up his voice was coming from, the guy had to be at least as tall as his bro. “…sure… also thanks for lettin’ us in sleep your bed…”

It took Axe a moment to realize what the Little Snack meant before letting out another deep chuckle. He forgot that they moved the pair of Mates to his larger infirmary bed. As Night took off the stuff covering the Little Snack’s face, he couldn’t help but crouch lower so he could get a closer look without craning his neck down. His poor face looked like shattered pottery and the faint glow of his magic between each crack kinda reminded him of somethin’.

When the massive Skeleton got closer to his Sansy, Red couldn’t help but bristle and try and growl at the guy for gettin’ too close. Too bad it didn’t really work, but it’s the thought and Intent that counts? Still the guy simply scritched the top of his skull way too gently for someone that big and with claws like that. Totally wasn’t gonna purr at how nice that felt.

Axe realized that the mute one was gettin’ feisty and lettin’ off some protective Intent. He figured since he was gettin’ huffy and tryin’ t’growl at’im he’d treat him like the feisty lil’ kitten he was actin’ like. He reached over without lookin’ away from the Little Snack and gave him a few scritches on top of his skull while pushin’ his own calming Intent back.

All Nightmare could do was grin at their antics as Axe stayed as calm and quiet as he usually did. Everyone that knew them had quickly learned that both of the HorrorTale brothers were not to be trifled with. It did not matter if it was malicious in nature or simply a prank. Still he did not miss the way Axe’s lone eye dilated the moment the coverings came off of the blinded Sans.

As Sans sat there nervously as the coverings came off, he could tell Red was getting antsy again before something seemed to calm him down. He could hear the sound of sharp phalanges gently scritching on bone but didn’t know who that involved. Before he could figure that out, he heard a soft rumbling sound that he couldn’t help but relax to. To his surprise, there was a feather soft touch of a very large phalange delicately brushing along his face.

As Axe stared in awe at the pretty face, he couldn’t help but rumble at how strong his Little Snack was at surviving such a bad injury. As he saw him relax from his rumbling, he lifted one of his claws and brushed it along the cracks as gently as he did when petting one of Crops’ newly hatched chicks. As he stared unblinking at how the pretty glow got stronger, he remembered the thing with fixing and filling the cracks on broken pottery was called kintsugi. “…strong… pretty…”

Being called pretty despite his injury made Sans blush even harder. Even though he wanted to flinch away from him touching his cracked face, the rumbling was soothing something in him and keeping him calm. The rumbling shifted to a deep nearly sub vocal purr with him repeating how strong he was. He couldn’t help but let out a sob as he felt a few tears roll down his cheekbones as he quietly purred back.

Red watched on in both awe… that the giant was being so gentle and soothing to his sweetheart… and annoyance that the fukker was soothing him too with the amazing scritches. He nearly went to grab at the guy before he touched his Mate’s shattered face, but the scritches shifted to the back of his skull and neck and at this point didn’t care if he purred. He could tell Sansy was getting overwhelmed with the compliments and finally saw him starting to tear up. He needed it.

Nightmare simply sat there in silence and only monitored everyone’s emotional states without interfering. Unless something became too much, he only planned to spectate as he realized this was needed and well overdue. He pulled out the softest cloth he had that would not accidently snag any of the cracks and gently dabbed at the small one’s tears.

There were not many due to the low magic levels, but at least Sans could still cry and let out all the emotions he was obviously bottling up until now. As Sans sobbed, Axe carefully shifted onto the bed and scooped up the pair of injured Soulmates towards him and into a hug. Sans immediately latched on to both his Mate and the large rumbling and purring Skeleton while Red hesitantly did the same.

With as large as Axe was and as small as the two he was hugging were, he managed to wrap his arms around them both in a way he could also stroke the back of their skulls and spines. He kept up his soothing rumbles and purring and let the Little Snack cry all he needed. “…strong lil’ snack…” He nuzzled at the other one while gently caressing the nasty scar on his throat. “…strong kitten… protectin’ his mate…”

As much as Red balked at gettin’ manhandled and bear hugged by the big guy, he was ashamed to admit he really needed this. Getting petted with those gentle claws and… did he just fukkin’ call me kitten?!?!

Even though this was quite amusing, especially the indignant feelings coming from the Mute one at being referred to as a ‘kitten’, he knew they needed to wrap up soon so the next Skeletons could get their turns. He joined in on the hug and petting with his tendrils for a few moments. He knew the others greatly enjoyed and appreciated it when they needed comforting. “There is no rush, but please let me know whenever you are ready for the next introductions.”

Being this close to the large Monster, Sans couldn’t help but notice his scent as his sniffles slowed down. Now that he was starting to calm down and focus on it, he realized he smelled like various ingredients which made sense since he was the cook. That wasn’t his actual scent though, just like he smelled like ketchup and Red like mustard. The rumbling Skeleton had a faint smell of old pennies? and… kinda woodsy? It was hard to tell right now anyway with all the crying.

It also dawned on him that Nightmare smelled like apples… not like the sweet ones, but richer and closer to apple cider… but not the spiced kind. Kinda like old apples that were just starting to decompose, but not in a gross smelling way yet? …duh …of course! …when i checked him that first time i swore his soul looked like it was shaped like an apple…

After a few more moments, Red shrugged the best he could while basically being cuddled by a bear while Sans mumbled he was fine with whatever everyone else was. With that, Axe grinned before shifting positions so that he was sitting against the raised head of the bed while the two Sans’ were basically on his lap. That way he could still hold them and comfort them and keep them safe. He also pulled out a cold bottle of water for the Little Snack to rehydrate with.

Right after hearing the sound of a fridge opening and then the crack of a bottle being freshly opened, someone brought a cold bottle up to his mouth. With the rumble of ‘water’ and ‘drink’, he did as the larger Skeleton asked not realizing how thirsty he was after that crying session he had. It didn’t take long for him to finish the whole thing and he hoped Red didn’t want some before he did.

Seeing that Axe was in one of those moods, Nightmare let him do what his instincts were telling him to do. It never harmed anyone… anyone he was fond of that is… as long as you didn’t mind being cuddled and pampered. It was more stressful and upsetting to force him out of it and was heavily frowned upon. Nightmare had actually expected it to happen once the… at times slightly feral leaning… Skeleton had seen the extent of the injuries.

With both Skeletons on his lap, it was much easier to tell that his Kitten was around the same height as Night and Kills but bulkier. He also noted with a sly grin that the Little Snack was absolutely smaller than the Dust Bunny. It was gonna be fun to see everyone’s reactions when the others realized it. With another hug he noticed that he was chubbier than his Bun but still lighter weight. Too light… he had to work on fixing that without overdoing it while they were recovering.

Seeing the look on Axe’s face as he subtly checked how healthy their weights were, Nightmare grinned before sending a text to Cross. He could tell the famine survivor was already working out a meal plan for those two once they could graduate from the soup. Those two would be getting well fed and pampered for quite some time. Granted the two injured Papyri would likely be getting a personalized meal plan as well once they woke and he officially met them.

As Cross and Epic arrived to the infirmary room’s door, Cross checked that he looked presentable before knocking. Epic was staying in the hall until he could join in like instructed. He realized he should’ve double checked if they were still on ‘mission’ with the guests. Still it was better to play it safe, hence he was in his ‘work attire’ and acting professional.

With a fond smile, Nightmare called out for the next Skeleton to enter and checked that Axe was not going to react poorly. When he was like this, it was usually just for a moment until he realized who it was, but it was best to keep tabs on him just in case. As it was, Axe quickly stared at the door when he heard the knock and the moment he realized who it was, he immediately went back to what he was doing.

The first thing Cross did when he opened the door was to verify where everyone in the room was… especially the overly large cat. It was curled up with the Fell Papyrus and simply gave him a look before doing that weird blink thing. He was pretty sure that was a good thing and he did it back before scanning the rest of the room. He had to fight to keep a straight face when he saw Nightmare looking fondly at Axe… and the pair of Skeletons he was cuddling.

The moment the door opened, Sans ‘looked’ to see who this visitor was and realized it was the one that pushed the bed, that he and his Mate was on, through the portal. His name was Cross and his Soul was definitely not normal to say the least. Half looked like a normal Monster Soul and the other half he swore was a Determined Human’s Soul but ‘upside down’ to match the Monster half. His LV was only slightly higher than Axe’s and again The Judge kept quiet about it.

When Red saw the next new Skeleton come through the door, they were dressed in a complicated looking black and white uniform. The way they moved and did a quick survey of the room and its occupants reminded him of Edge… especially when he was on duty as co-captain of the Royal Guard.

They were tall, not as tall as the giant cuddling him, but pretty close… mebby a head or so shorter. It was hard for Red to tell with all the layers but they looked solid like they worked out. The other thing was the left eyelight was a normal white but the right was red like Determination. There was also a zigzag shaped scar under that eyelight of the same color.

Glad that Nightmare gave him a heads up about Axe when he sent him the text, Cross gave him a nod before stepping close to the bed. “Greetings, my name is Cross and I was the one that moved you out of your old AU. I also assisted while everyone was getting fixed up and healed. I’m glad you’re both awake and doing better than when I first saw both of you.” What his boss forgot to mention was that the blinded Skeleton with the shattered face didn’t have it covered.

As he listened to Cross, Sans noticed that the way he spoke made him think he might be or had been in some version of the Royal Guard or a soldier or something similar. He couldn’t hear him fidget or shift… like he was standing perfectly straight and still like when he’d seen Edge stand at attention. He remembered now that he heard him a few times when Nightmare needed to know something quickly or a helpful suggestion.

Smiling fondly at the black and white guard, Nightmare stated “Cross, I appreciate your professionalism and being on your best behavior like I requested. That said I failed to emphasize that the mission is over and you may relax. I do understand your reasoning as we still have outsiders present, but that is partially why we are doing the introductions.”

Cross shifted his stance to be a bit more relaxed but still kept his hands clasped behind his back. “Sorry sir… force of habit.” Even after all this time, it was hard for him to truly relax when unknowns were in the castle. Even if it was ones he knew like Sci or Crops or some other close ally. He really only relaxed around those that permanently lived in the castle… and especially his best Dude Epic.

As Red studied the guy that seemed to have a stick up his coccyx, he thought about the fact that he reminded him of a panda… or an Oreo. He quickly grabbed Sans’ hand and traced out ‘looks like Oreo’ onto his palm in hopes he’d get it.

For a moment Sans thought Red was being cute with fondling his hand… that or tying to tickle him… until he realized it felt like letters. As he tried to sound it out in his head, he snickered and quietly blurted out “…red… i don’t understand what you’re spellin’ in my hand… somethin’ about someone lookin’ like an oreo?”

As the UnderFell Sans face palmed and shook his head, Cross let out a whiny “Nooooo! Not you too.” before covering half of his own blushing face with his turtleneck. At least it didn’t look like the poor guy’s face was going to fall apart at any moment anymore. He also noticed how soft spoken and quiet he was… but was it from low magic levels or normal?

The newest guy wasn’t standing very close so the only scent Sans could pick up from him was chocolate… more milk chocolate than dark or that spicy stuff Red used to make. He didn’t like the taste of that and stuck to the normal milk chocolate most of the time. Still, he couldn’t tell if that was just a lingering smell or if it was his actual natural scent.

Taking pity on Cross, Nightmare explained “When Cross is on missions he wears his Royal Guard uniform from his former AU. His AU was mostly monochromatic and as such his uniform consists of only black and white. As his teammates have joked as well on numerous occasions… making him the colors of said sandwich cookie.”

Even though his Sansy blurted out what he was tryin’ t’tell him… discreetly… he didn’t feel as bad about it. He still kinda felt bad that the guy was embarrassed with a cute light purple blush. At least he wasn’t the only one t’call him that ‘round here and from the looks on the Goopy Guy and Big Guy’s faces, it wouldn’t be the last.

Sensing that everyone seemed calm, Nightmare asked “If you are comfortable with it, a very close friend of Cross’ is currently visiting and would like to meet you as well.” Everyone agreed so he gave Cross a nod to text Epic to enter.

The moment everyone agreed, Red didn’t miss the flash of excitement he caught from the monochrome Skeleton’s face. Before he could think about it further, someone did the ‘shave and a haircut’ knock before the door flew open. In the doorway was a Skeleton that was close in height to the Oreo. His left eye was closed and had a deep looking scar over it, a black and dark purple long-tailed trench coat with the hood up, black fingerless gloves, and long black pants with a white stripe tucked into knee high combat boots.

Sans snorted at the familiar knock pattern before almost jumping at the sound of a door nearly kicked in. The moment he ‘looked’ he saw a pretty normal looking Soul with a LV of 1… what wasn’t normal were the rest of his STATS. He let out a snort at the fact his name was ‘Epic’ and had ‘i see you CHECKing me out BRUH (｡•̀ᴗ-)✧’ at the bottom.

With a grin, Cross brought his hands up in the direction his best friend was in like he was doing a presentation. “This is my best Dude, Epic… Dude, this is Red and… uhh… Sans.” He had a feeling that when the introductions were over, there was a good chance that the next objective on the list was getting the Classic Sans a nickname.

While Epic came into the room, he nodded at the huge cat that was glaring at him before walking further into the room. “Sup, BRUHS… my best BRUH told me ‘bout ya.” He gave them finger guns as he looked them over closely. The damage was hella bad, but he could tell they did a good job on fixin’ what they could. He knew how bad socket injuries could be.

As the Oreo loosened up and started joking a bit with the over the top guy, Red realized the Oreo was kinda cute. That Epic guy was a bit too much but the two were definitely close friends. At least the guy seemed to know to keep his distance, especially with his over exaggerated movements.

From the look on the both the of injured Sans’ faces, Epic could tell they were getting a bit overwhelmed. “well BRUHS, it was cool meeting ya both but i gotta bust outta here. catch ya later edgy BRUH, little BRUH…” He turned to his best BRUH and added “mebby later when ya got time, we can meet up for a cock fight.” He pulled out a pair of rubber chickens and squeezed them with a grin.

As much as it was nice meeting everyone, that Epic guy was getting to be too much for him and his mate. Sans was confused why he mentioned fighting chickens until he let out a snort from the dual wheezes of a pair of… what was obviously… rubber chickens. He hadn’t heard those in a long time since Paps got fed up and skewered the last one. At least that explained the rubber smell he noticed… there was also a lingering scent of chocolate… and cookies.

Red was about to silently question about why they wanted chickens to fight until the guy pulled out a pair of rubber chickens. Ok… so beating each other up with those would be kinda funny… granted he could tell both the Oreo and the loudmouth were pretty strong. Might be fun to watch them go at it and Sansy would enjoy hearin’ the ‘wheeze’ of them every time someone got hit.

With a sigh of relief, Nightmare was glad Epic was not staying any longer. He could only put up with him for so long, but he did for the soul reason that Cross truly enjoyed ‘hanging out’ with him. It could be difficult for the former Royal Guard to relax and be himself and his best friend could do that in seconds. As he easily saw, with the group of potentially dangerous outsiders they were caring for, his beloved Guard was having difficulties relaxing.

As the Oreo and the loudmouth left the room, Red saw the Goopy guy send another text… prob’ly for the next guy to come in. He hoped this one wasn’t as energetic since he knew he and his Soulmate needed a break. He’d ’ve asked fer one, but he kinda wanted t’just get all this over with and take a nap. He nearly jumped… not that he could right now… when he realized a new guy was already in the room and quietly staring at them.

While Sans faced the direction of the door everyone seemed to be using, it took him a moment to realize someone new was already standing next to the bed. He figured it was safe since the Big Guy only rumbled in greeting to whoever it was. A quick CHECK showed him that the guy’s name was Dust… kinda morbid… and his Soul looked pretty normal, but his LV was pretty much maxed out. He also swore he could sense something… or someone else… but it was really faint.

Like Fellgore levels of LoVe and Sans could faintly sense The Judge wasn’t too thrilled. Unlike with Fellgore… he wasn’t being compelled to attack or do a full blown Judgment on the guy. It took him a moment to realize why his Check said ‘wonders who is shorter’… he could be sitting or standing, but still the height of the guy’s Soul told him he was pretty short. He wasn’t standing that close and all Sans could smell was a chalky kinda smell? and something like old Monster Dust.

It was hard to see what the guy looked like since he covered his face with a faded blue hoodie with a grey hood and a familiar lookin’ tattered red scarf. All he could see was a glowing pair of piercing, dual colored eyelights that were both red with the center of the left one being blue. They were unnervin’ lookin’ as he stared unblinking at them. The other thing he noticed was the guy was super short… like around the height of his own Mate… but not chubby like his Sansy.

As the two outsiders studied him in their own ways, Dust realized that the Classic didn’t just Check him… but CHECK him… like someone with The Judge. The guy didn’t look any taller than himself, but Dust knew that it didn’t matter when using it. His own was pretty powerful before he lost it when he… heh… lost it. Surprisingly, nothing happened…

Getting a better look at how broken the other hims were as well as the broken copies of his brother, Phantom crossed his non-existent arms. “BROTHER, THESE OUTSIDERS ARE PATHETIC AND NOT WORTH OUR TIME! THEY WERE CLOSE TO DUSTING AND NOW THEY ARE A MISSED OPPORTUNITY! THEY ARE ALSO TAKING UP PRECIOUS RESOURCES.”

With a nearly silent mumbled out “…no pap… boss says they’re guests…” he brought his attention back to the two Sans’. He made sure he didn’t get a look at the Papyri when he Shortcut in, but obviously his bro did. The Big Guy was in cuddle monster mode and seemed pretty content though. ‘tween that and the boss vouchin’ for them he guessed he’d give ‘em a chance. He usually hated those Classic self-centered, upstuck, ‘perfect’ versions of him… but this guy was different.

Chapter Text

As Dust thought about why this no LV Sans was different than the others he met in the past, he realized a few things. For one, he wasn’t only the Collared Mate of a Fell type… and obviously not by force… but did a Soulbond with one. The fact his face looked like a shattered window someone glued back together also proved he wasn’t just a ‘look-a-like’ with a perfect life. There was somethin’ else off about him, but he couldn’t seem t’place a phalange on it right now.

Realizing he was not going to do it himself, Nightmare ended up doing Dust’s introduction for him. “This is Dust… he is a Skeleton of few words and tends to keep to himself.” Seeing that the shortest resident of the castle was looking uncomfortable being there, he dismissed him and sent a text to the most energetic of the castle. He just hoped that this next meeting went incident free.

Dust was glad he was allowed to Shortcut away so soon and that he didn’t have to be there when the resident idiot showed up. His bro wasn’t exactly helping how he felt being around their injured ‘guests’, as the boss called them. He could only ignore so much and even though Paps… Phantom… was getting better about the whole ‘need to gain more LV’ thing… it still happened sometimes. This was definitely one of those times where he was getting extra pushy about it and Dust didn’t want to take a chance of something bad happening by accident.

The moment that the Dust guy shortcut away, Red saw the door swing open again, revealing a taller and lankier looking version of Sans. Not lanky like a Papyrus since he seemed t’be about his own height… more like the build of an athlete focused on speed and agility? Red was more on the bulky side between his muscles and his slight pudge that his Sansy loved. He was good at hidin’ that he was stronger than he looked since when he wore his old jacket, he just looked kinda chubby. He wasn’t strong enough t’win in an arm-wrestling contest with an Undyne, but he was still good in a fight.

Still the guy just kinda sauntered in like he was hot shit and knew it… but also kinda like his bro’s hell beast when it knew it was gettin’ an extra special reward treat. Red couldn’t see any eyelights in the guy’s sockets and there was some black stuff that looked like runny makeup under them… or like it was coming outta the sockets themselves? The next big thing he noticed was the big glowing red target over his chest where his… dafuk? is that his soul!?!?!?

Whoever came in next was pretty quiet too… Sans almost missed the sound of the door opening this time. Unlike that Dust guy who Shortcut into the room, this guy was just really quiet on his feet. With a ‘look’ he saw that unnerving target shaped Soul again that was the color of Determination with a tiny bit of white Monster Soul color in-between the rings. The guy’s name was Killer and his LV was just as high as the last guy. He nearly choked on a wheeze as the Check read ‘finally gets to meet the cuties the boss is simping over~ ’.

Seeing the physical and emotional reaction of the blinded Sans when Killer walked in let Nightmare know that Killer put something inappropriate in his Check on purpose… again. The smug smirk that became larger after said reaction only solidified that theory. This was why he was going last… well last as far as permanent residents of his castle since Error refused to abandon his corner of the Anti-Void. He still had a room here in case he needed it to get away from the insane creator or the incessant babblings of the ‘voices’ he claims he hears there.

It was a good thing the boss let everyone know about the blind guy’s Checks, that way he could get something good for him to read when he did. He had to hold back a laugh at the hilarious reaction the guy had while he walked in like he was on one of those fashion shows. Too bad he didn’t que up some music on his phone like that ‘I’m too sexy’ song by Right Said Fred. …i’m too sexy for this castle… too sexy for this castle… something-something… and ya know what i mean and i shake my little coccyx on the catwalk…

Once again, Nightmare internally face palmed and thanked whatever beings created him that he could not read minds. He wondered about if past him had known what chaos that one got into, would he have still taken him in back then. Either way, he was still glad he did… even with all the headaches and trouble he could cause. He was his first for so many things he never imagined he would experience. Good and bad.

Even without his Sweetheart’s reaction to whatever the Check showed him, Red could tell this guy was trouble. Whether it was the bad kind or the fun kind, he didn’t know… he had a feeling it was both. The guy was dressed up like he was gonna go to some club or somethin’ wearin’ a sleeveless black fishnet shirt with a tight black tank top under it. He was also wearin’ black fingerless gloves, had his thumbs tucked into the pockets of his ripped black skinny jeans, and wore some weird lookin’ black sneakers. They didn’t have any laces and kinda looked like socks with a thin sneaker bottom.

As much as Killer really wanted to fidget with one of his knives, he didn’t think the Fell Sans would take it the right way… well it’d be fun if the poor guy wasn’t still recovering. Right now he wasn’t allowed to provoke the guests and he had to at least try to behave for now. When he spotted the big protective cat, he made his way over while pulling out a jerky treat. He gave him a few scritches behind his bad ear… not once, not twice, but thrice… then pulled away just before the big cat bit or scratched him.

There were so many new strangers that looked much like his person’s littermate and his littermate’s Mate. They came in mostly one at a time and at least acknowledged his presence. Some were acceptable to Doomfanger as they had respected him and his people and helped them recover. The energetic one entered this time and he reluctantly put up with that one. At least they gave him an offering of the tasty meat stick so he reluctantly gave him a slow blink.

Being around so many cats, especially the more feral ones, Killer knew the purrfect amount of time he could get close before they retaliated. This one was no different and he knew for a fact if anyone he didn’t ‘accept’ tried that, they’d get bit or scratched before they even got in touching range. He smiled at the obviously reluctant slow blink that totally seemed sarcastic. The cat was totally a tsundere… well more than normal… and he slow blinked back.

If it wasn’t for the fact that he couldn’t talk, he would’ve warned the cocky idiot about messing with ‘fanger. To his surprise, the hell beast even let the guy pet him and the guy seemed t’know exactly when t’pull away before gettin’ attacked. Then the drippy eye’d guy turned his attention back to him and his Mate as he made it the rest of the way over. The second he stopped walking, he started bouncing on the balls of his feet like he couldn’t stay still for 3 seconds.

With a wave of his hand, Killer simply said “…s’up…” as he waited for some kinda funny response from one of them. He smirked as the Fell flipped him off with a grin and seeing the nasty scar on his neck reminded him that he was the mute one. He looked over to the… fuck! no wonder crossy had that reaction yesterday… at least that explains why the big guy is in protecc mode…

Letting out a snort, Sans answered “…th’dog…” as he paid closer attention to his weird Soul and his scent. He realized he could hear the guy quietly fidgeting and even his Soul wasn’t actually still. He swore it looked like it was very slowly spinning in place. The guy smelled like he hung around cats a lot… not just Doomy and not only recently. He wasn’t close enough to get any other scents from him for now, but at least it was enough to tell who was who without a Check.

Chuckling, Killer added “sorry but no puppers here… s’updogs or otherwise… this is a catstle after all…” He had a whole wing in the castle that was made into a cat’s paradise over the years to prove it. He’d see if Doomfanger wanted to have some fun there, but he knew the protective cat would refuse. He knew he wouldn’t wanna leave his purrson and Killer wasn’t about to force him. He also doubted he’d get along with the other cats anyway.

Rolling his eyelights, Red knew his Sansy had the same idea and he had the feeling the guy didn’t say the joke about the castle just for the pun. He also didn’t miss the fact that even though he looked totally chill and relaxed, he was still alert. It didn’t help that ya couldn’t tell where the guy was lookin’ without visible eyelights, but he knew better than that.

As he gave them both a thorough look, the target Souled Skeleton pipped up with “killer’s the name and the game… well usually not most of the time since the boss can’t get negativity from dead people… but when the destroyer’s gotta do his thing then we gotta help clear people out… that’s why there wasn’t any humans buggin’ us when we rescued you…”

With another sigh, Nightmare felt the need to explain what he meant before any misconceptions started… they had enough of that all across the multiverse. “What Killer means is that we focus on spreading negativity when positivity becomes unbalanced and tipped too far towards that direction. When it is necessary due to protecting ours or our allies’ lives, all bets are off. When the God of Destruction is forced to destroy an AU due to Multiversal overcrowding or becoming corrupted, it is easier if there are fewer threats to deal with. Hence we eliminated the Humans whilst there.”

Both Red and Sans nodded in understanding since it made sense to them why they did what they did. Some of that stuff Nightmare already told them or hinted at earlier, but with everything that was going on it was a helpful reminder. They didn’t understand why people thought they were ‘evil’ and just doing it for no real reason.

Holding up a phalange, Axe added “…if ya see… killer messin’… wi’knives… he likes… t’twirl ‘em…‘n stuff… he can’t stay… still fer… a second…” He gave him a big grin before going back to cuddling the two in his lap. He figured it was a good idea if he warned ‘em in case they had any triggers. He remembered stories ‘bout when the Dust Bunny first got here and didn’t react too good with seein’ ‘em.

Killer let out an insulted “hey!” but then continued with “but true… i do whittling sometimes but my go to is doin’ fancy spins with them in my hand or fancy tricks with butterfly knives… i’m really good with my hands~ ” It was too bad the blind guy couldn’t seen him wiggling his brow bones.

Red didn’t miss the sly grin Target Guy had on his face when he said that, or the way he said it… he started to have a feeling the guy was a shameless flirt. The flirty wink and the exasperated sigh from the Bossman was another dead giveaway. As long as he didn’t try t’pull a fast one with his Mate he could prob’ly put up with it.

It felt like forever to Sans as the guy with the target shaped Soul rambled on and on about random crap… mostly about cats… but still pretty random. Apparently he had a lot of them here in the castle and he had to admit that the fun fact that a large group of cats was also called a ‘destruction’ was pretty amewsing. At least he didn’t say that pun out loud since he had a feline he did not wanna start a cat pun war with that guy right meow.

Nightmare could tell the pair was becoming tired… they were recovering after all and may need a nap soon. Whether it would be before or after lunch was difficult to say but Axe was likely to let him know his opinion on that subject. He wondered if the largest of them was going to let go of the two on his lap once it was time to make lunch as it was.

Glancing at the time, Nightmare used a tendril to silence Killer’s random prattling for a moment. As he ignored the kitten lick said tendril received as he explained “I am sorry to rush things along, but our guests are getting worn out and I am uncertain when Axe planned on starting lunch. There is also someone that wishes to do a more… private introduction.”

The second he got a tentacle shushing him, he couldn’t help but give it a lick before hearing they were basically getting kicked out of the room. Granted Axe would be pretty upset if he was late getting lunch going… unless it was one of those rare times he let someone else do it. He also realized Glitchy was going next and the God didn’t like him nearby and ‘being a pest’ when he was doin’ his code stuff.

Glancing at the clock on the one wall, Axe let out a sad whine and debated if he should ask his bro to do lunch so he could keep holdin’ the Little Snack and Feisty Kitten. He also realized that the only one left the boss could be talkin’ ‘bout was Error. The glitchy chocoholic didn’t like anyone gettin’ too close or botherin’ him while he did stuff. He knew Error didn’t mind him since he was quiet and at least tried to keep him in chocolate treats.

Sensing the conflicting emotions coming from large Skeleton, Nightmare sent a quick text to Error to double check on how he was feeling today. Some days the haphephobic God could tolerate others being in the vicinity of him and then there were times he could barely tolerate anyone even looking at him let alone in the same room. It was difficult to tell at breakfast this morning since he always sat as far from everyone as possible.

LordOblivious: I am currently attempting to shoo a certain gremlin out of the room. Also Axe seems to be in one of his cuddly protective moods at the moment.

Error thought about it for a bit… on one hand he didn’t like any distractions when he was checking codes. He tended to get tunnel vision not to mention he didn’t like anyone seeing him wearing his glasses. It drove him nuts when the abomination with the deformed Soul was moving around in his peripheral vision. It was annoying and there was a chance he might lash out by mistake thinking it was the sqiudiot. The octopus wouldn’t be too happy about that.

On the other hand, the biggest of the abominations here was chill most the time and kept still and quiet. He also knew what personal space meant and made some decent chocolate treats. Not as good as that stuff he used to get from that Fell AU that basically disappeared, but he could tell the big guy tried his best.

GlitchBitch: tHe BiG oNe CaN sTaY iF hE hAs To

LordOblivious: Thank you. I will inform you when Killer leaves and if Axe has decided to continue giving the two a bear hug or starting lunch. If he stays it is likely he will ask his brother to take care of lunch today as he is still here.

Putting his phone away, he gave Killer another stare down whilst making shooing motions with his tendrils. He did not miss the Fell Sans’ amusement as he stated “Killer, it is Error’s turn and you know he is not known for his patience. On the other hand, he alluded that he is fine if Axe is still here since he knows how to behave and stay calm and quiet. Axe, If you wish to stay I can message your brother about starting lunch.”

With another whine, Axe simply nodded as he adjusted the two smaller Skeletons on his lap. He knew Error wouldn’t hurt them since they were ‘guests’… especially since he didn’t Dust the smaller one when they met. He only passed him off to the boss to ‘deal with’ while he did his work. He also knew his bro would understand and would be happy to help with lunch. He’d prob’ly stay at the castle until the injured were doing better and on normal food again anyway.

With a pout that still looked flirty somehow, Killer wiggled his phalanges and said “ttfn… ta ta for now…” After the boss shoved the dirty bowls and spoons at him to wash, he sauntered back out of the room while humming the ‘too sexy’ song. He also gave Doomfanger a pair of finger guns as he strut past before leaving. He could always hang out with them later when they got more sleep and stuff.

Even though he couldn’t actually see, Sans still did the action of staring at the weird Skeleton that was leaving the room. “…is he humming what i think he’s humming?” Hearing a snort from his Mate while feeling amusement through their Soulbond, he was pretty sure Red knew what he was talking about. It didn’t help the guy’s Check now stated ‘too sexy and knows it~ ’.

It took Red a moment to realize that the palms of the target guy’s fingerless gloves had paw pads and ‘toe beans’… as his bro called them… on them. As he walked away, he noticed ‘paws’ on the bottoms of his weird shoes too. He let out a snort as his Sweetheart realized what earworm song the guy started humming.

Once Nightmare finally managed to get Killer to go cause chaos somewhere else, he let Error know he was clear to enter. “Now I must warn you… the last one arriving for introductions is a close ally of ours that does not permanently reside here. Not that we haven’t tried, but the old fool is too stubborn in his ways. He looks very unorthodox and his visage and voice can be unnerving or even painful at times… especially when he is distressed. He is extremely powerful and has a severe reaction to being touched.” He hoped his warning did not make things worse rather than be helpful like intended.

Since the boss didn’t say anything about it, Axe added “…he calls evr’yone… abominations… including us…” After a pause he said “…first time… we met… ‘called me… a broken… abomination… s’don’… take it… pers’nally… he also calls… himself… an abomination… and the boss… octopus… all th’time too…”

Since he didn’t wanna deal with the giant overprotective fur ball, Error decided to just ‘port into the room in a safer spot after checking with one of his viewing windows. At the very least he needed to make sure the filthy abominations didn’t have any corrupted code latched on them from that messed up AU. The last thing he needed was having to destroying this place due to it getting infected from not checking them soon enough.

As Sans focused towards the door, since everyone except Dust had used it, he almost missed the last guy enter. ‘Almost’ only because he could hear this staticky noise coming from the opposite side of the room. As he turned his attention that way, he realized it was that glitchy guy that caught him trying to force Frisk to reset. He couldn’t look at the glitchy shard of Soul or the Check for more than a few seconds and it wasn’t any different than the last time he tried. Between the glitchiness and the garbled nonsense, it was giving him a headache and he hoped he could handle his weird voice.

If it wasn’t for his Mate quickly facing a different direction, Red would’ve missed the heads up that this last guy made his own entrance. Sansy’s senses were always better than his and he swore they only got sharper since gettin’ blinded. It was like someone tore a glitchy hole in reality and walked through like it was nothing. Since the goopy guy greeted him, it must be normal for him. He was glad for the warning, but it still didn’t even cover the whole… wrongness of the guy.

He could literally feel the pressure from the massive amount of LV the guy had. He’d bet his life savings that this was the Destroyer they were talkin’ about earlier. At first glance the guy looked like a hobo with patched up… well it was hard to tell if they were supposed to be pants or shorts since each leg was a different length. The long coat was the same black to dark blue gradient and also lookin’ patched up. The red sweater underneath and the dark blue scarf looked normal, but of all things he had on his feet… it was a pair of black flip-flops.

It wasn’t just his clothes that were weird, his bones were mostly pitch black with red at the extremities and yellow distal phalanges… both finger and toe kinds… and his teeth were yellow too. His eyelights were different sizes and where most Skeletons had black eye sockets with white or colored eyelights, his sockets were red. His right eyelight was almost a pinprick of either white or yellow… it was too small to tell from here. The left was a bigger than normal yellow one with a blue center and he had some kinda blue streaks down his face from the bottom of his eye sockets to his chin.

While he fiddled with some of his strings, Error rolled his eyelights at the two broken abominations wrapped up in a bear hug. Even if one of them wanted t’make any sudden moves at him, they weren’t getting outta that death grip until he let ‘em. Since there was no chance of accidental touching, Error walked closer to the bed and reluctantly put on his glasses.

Since Error only seemed to do a grunt in greeting, Nightmare had a feeling he would need to handle introductions as he did with Dust. “This is Error, the God of Destruction who helps keep our Multiverse from becoming overcrowded as well as fixing or eliminating corrupted or glitched AUs.”

The Glitchy God figured the octopus would do his stupid intro for him if he kept quiet. That and it gave him more time to study these two… he figured he’d deal with the ones awake first and then then other two. One of the biggest things he had to do was check their codes for any lingering glitches or code corruption from that messed up merged AU. The octopus seemed attached to these two abominations and he hated to have to erase them.

Red was not expecting the literal God of Destruction to look like a hobo let alone needing to wear an oversized looking pair of red framed glasses. Granted how messed up his eyelights looked, it might not be just ‘cosmetic’ and he’s really just as messed up as he looks. Like all the weird glitches and the word ‘error’ flickering randomly all over his body.

Since the staticky noises were louder now, Sans knew that Error came closer to them. He still got an unnerving feeling from him and he swore The Judge was nervous about him too. Considering the guy was a literal God and destroyed entire worlds as a day job, anyone would be nervous. He could pick up the scent of chocolate and spices that he swore smelled kinda familiar. Also what he could only describe as what static on a CRT TV screen would smell like if it had one.

Keeping as calm as he could so he could be understood and not cause a worse headache for the one with the busted face, Error explained “i’m gOiNg tO ChEcK YoU oVeR fOr AnY LiNgEriNg CoDe cOrRuPtiOn FrOm yOuR oLd aU. ThAt mEaNs HoLdiNg tHe fUcK StiLL aNd nO ToUcHiNg… AnD i’M gOiNg To nEeD To wRaP YoU WiTh mY StRiNgS. i MiGhT hAvE To PuLL OuT YoUr sOuLs WiTh ThEm bUt tHaT’S aLL ThE CoNtAcT i’LL bE dOiNg.”

Due to the worry both Skeletons had, Nightmare explained “What Error means by that is the ‘strings’ he controls are part of his magic and allows him to get a deeper look into your ‘code’. Yes I know it sounds like a computer term but that is how his powers work. At times he merely needs to open a screen only he can see… I believe I was told it is similar to a diagnostic screen? He needs to ensure that there is nothing harmful lingering from where we brought you from.”

Sans felt a little better about what they were told and he could feel the same from his Mate. Not that they both weren’t still terrified at the idea of those weird strings he remembered feeling, wrapped around his Soul. It also freaked him out thinking about the fact that he might have to do that to their unconscious bros too. He couldn’t help but whisper “…will it… hurt?” He could feel a deep rumble against him and remembered they were being held in a tight but comfy hug.

With a scoff, Error grumbled “aS LoNg aS YoU DoN'T FrEaK OuT AnD StAy fUcKiNg sTiLL, YoU'LL bE FiNe. tHe oCtOpUs wOuLdN'T LeT Me hUrT YoU EvEn iF i WaNtEd tO. sO wHo WaNtS tO gO FiRsT?” He’d at least give them a choice since it would go faster if they were more cooperative.

Personally, he didn’t care one way or another, but he was going first so that his Sweetheart wouldn’t freak out as much. Not that he wasn’t totally freaking out himself, but at least he could see what the fuck was going on. He held Sansy’s hand down to keep him from volunteering first as he raised his own as long as he could before it flopped back down. He also tried not to smack anyone with it when it did… especially his poor Mate.

Seeing the raised hand from the mute abomination, Error grinned as he pulled out some strings from his face so he could wrap up and secure him. “wE GoT OuR VoLuNtEeR… sO… i'M gOiNg To wRaP My StRiNgS aRoUnD ThE MuTe aBoMiNaTiOn aNd HoLd ThEm AwAy fRoM EvErYoNe. BeFoRe yOu BiTcH… NoT ThAt yOu cAn, HeHeHe… ThE CoDe gEtS cOnFuSiNg iF yOu'rE ToUcHiNg AnYtHiNg ExCePt mY StRiNgS. mY ViSiOn iS sHiT aNd sOrTiNg wHo's cOdE iS wHoSe iS A pAiN… LiTeRaLLy.” He also reminded himself to be careful of the IVs that were helping keep his MP and HP stable.

With a quick glance at the goopy boss guy and the Big Guy holding him, he saw that both of them seemed mostly calm about what was about to happen. Like wrapping people up with magic strings was a normal thing the glitchy guy did all the time. With that he watched as the magical blue strings… that came off the guy’s face???… strung him up in the air the second the Big Guy let go of him. At least no one hadda laugh at his expense if he face planted onto the floor.

Still, in one way they felt thick and strong like construction wire… but as thin and flexible as a thick string or yarn. It was restricting but it didn’t feel like it was cutting into his bones. He had a funny feeling they could do that if the Intent was there. Either way, he was strung up and hanging from the ceiling like a boney piñata while the guy waved a hand before messing with something in front of him.

As Error strung up the Fell type abomination and brought up his view screen, he started looking though the mess of code on the guy. It wasn’t the worst he’d seen, but it was still a mess from his and the blind one’s AUs merging. He could see bits of code that obviously came from the other abomination and there was a good chance the opposite was true. Still, his code seemed stable and he didn’t see any signs of corrupted code so he didn’t feel like he had to mess with it much.

With the most important part out of the way, he was curious what Fell AU he was from… like what one it was before it got corrupted. He definitely knew this wasn’t Sans Abomination 13… he stole some mid-tier chocolate from that one after breakfast. It took some poking around, but he finally untangled that part of the code for his original source AU. As his eye sockets went wide, he stared in shock at the Skeleton dangling in front of him. “i-i-i-T-t-T’s-S y-Y-y-Yo-U-u-U!!!”

Chapter Text

It felt really weird when whatever the Glitchy God was doing to him was happening. It was a mix of feelin’ like pins and needles… like your leg fell asleep… and a bit like bein’ Judged. All of a sudden he was staring at him and Red had no clue what the guy was freaked out about. He had no idea if it was a bad thing or a good thing, but whatever it was he hoped it kept him and his Mate from getting’ Dusted. He stared back in confusion and hoped he explained what his issue was.

There was no way his luck was this good but here Error was… looking at who he was pretty sure is the one that used to make his favorite chocolate in the entire Multiverse. He never understood why he couldn’t get it anymore, especially since that AU was one that the Monsters were never supposed to get to the surface. Still, when he actually went there himself and looked around, the Underground was empty but not a Genocide Run type of empty.

It was like the AUs where the Monsters got to the surface, but no matter what he did he couldn’t access the surface. It was like it didn’t exist anymore… or apparently the coordinates and AU designation was gone or altered. Either way, this was at least a year ago he couldn’t score his favorite treat anymore and had to settle with low tier versions of it. He tried every Fell AU he could find and Sans Abomination 13 had the closest version of it… but it still wasn’t the same.

It was unnerving not being able to actually see what was going on other than where his Mate’s Soul was. He was too far away to keep ahold of Red’s hand… not that Sans was allowed to right now anyway…  and the only contact he had was what he could sense though their Soulbond. He full body flinched when he heard this loud garbled sound that reminded him of when Error first ‘yelled’ at him.

Seeing everyone flinch and sensing the fear and confusion from the pair of injured Mates, Nightmare felt the need to intervene. “Error, I understand you are worked up about something, but can you please explain before the one you are holding in your strings has a panic attack? Unless you permit me to make physical contact with him to siphon some of that off before he accidently injures himself on your strings.”

With an irritated groan, Error pointed at his ‘captive audience’ and tried to calm down to get his glitches and stuttering to fucking stop. Copying the exaggerated ‘calming breathing’ crap the octopus was obviously doing for him and the Fell, he felt his glitching ease up. “yOu! YoU UsEd tO MaKe cHoCoLaTe RiGhT? LiKe a sPeCiaL sPiCy cHoCoLaTe tHaT WaS ThE BeSt fUcKiNg cHoCoLaTe iN ThE WhoLe StArS DaMn MuLTiVeRsE? i uSeD To StEaL iT aLL ThE TiMe aNd tHeN aLL Of a sUdDeN YoU StOpPeD MaKiNg iT Or sOmE sHiT. i cOuLdN’t FiNd iT iN AnY Of yOuR CaBiNeTs oR HiDiNg pLaCeS AnD ThEn rEaLiZeD YoU fUcKiNg DiSaPpEaReD!”

Red could only stare in a bit of shock, surprise and flattery that The God of Destruction apparently loved his chocolate? He started signing as fast as his sluggish hands and arms could move “ya liked my spicy chocolate? wait a fuckin’ minute… yer the the reason it kept disappearin’ so fast?!?! also i didn’t exactly stop makin’ it… more like when we got to the surface there was too much bullshit goin’ on with the humans and i couldn’t get the ingredients i needed anymore.”

It took a moment, but Sans remembered Red going on a drunken rant one time about missing batches of chocolate and how his bro thought he kept eating it all too fast. Who would’ve guessed that the one stealing it was also the one that was forced to destroy their whole world. “…welp… i guess you finally know the answer to that little mystery…”

As Axe listened in, he couldn’t help himself from starting up some deep belly laughs while still trying not to jostle the tiny Sans on his lap. He couldn’t wait to tell Cross why Error was on a chocolate rampage and stealing his all the time lately. Not to mention the solution to the problem was right in front of them.

Nightmare couldn’t help but also chuckle at the Glitchy God’s reaction and discovery as to whom was in his midst. Of all the luck that he had decided on a whim to take in these broken Skeletons. “You know you nearly destroyed him with that corrupted merged AU. I bet you are overjoyed that you ‘pawned’ the Classic type off on me instead and that he was Soulbonded to your precious ‘chocolatier’.” He returned Error’s offended scowl with a knowing smug grin.

Error hated when the octopus was right and got an overinflated ego about it. But he had to admit he was right and he nearly destroyed his chocolate maker by accident. Still, he was confused about what happened and with the AU obliterated, he had no way of checking it out. The only thing he could do was to pull the Fell’s Soul with his strings and get a more in-depth look at his code.

“yOu'rE NoT gOiNg To LiKe tHiS bUt i nEeD To sTuDy yOuR CoDe DiReCtLy. tHaT MeAnS i NeEd yOuR sOuL oUt aNd wRaPpEd iN My StRiNgS wHiLe i iNsErT OnE iNtO iT. i'vE BeEn ToLd By tHe aBoMiNaTiOnS HeRe tHaT iT's nOt 'pLeAsAnT' BuT iT wOn't aCtUaLLy HuRt. iF iT DoEs yOu hAvE To LeT mE KnOw iMmEdiAtELy.” Now he just had to wait for the OK.

Knowing the whole Soul thing was gonna be scary for the two Skeletons, Axe figured it was a good idea for him to help. “…it feels… really weird… like you’re… wrapped up… again… but it… don’t hurt… just uncomfy… and when… he ‘pokes’ ya… s’little pressure… and like… ya gotta… itch that… ya know ya… can’t scratch…” He hoped he made sense… sometimes what was in his mind and what came out wasn’t always the same.

Seeing that Axe was struggling but still trying to help reassure the two injured Sans’, Nightmare caressed his skull on the non-injured side. “Thank you for your very helpful input, dear. He, as well as the others that reside here, experienced that at one time or another.” He had a feeling Error was never going to let ‘his chocolatier’ come to any harm.

With a sigh of resignation, and hearing from a ‘fellow mortal’ that had to deal with the same ‘examination’ he signed out ‘fine’ and pulled out his crusty ugly Soul. Well… apparently not as ugly as it used to be as he saw the visible proof of his Soulbond with Sansy. The pretty tint of his Sweetheart’s Patience Soul on the edges looked nice with his red tinted one.

As Error saw the Fell’s Soul come out, he raised an eyebrow ridge as he saw the obvious Soulbond. He kinda forgot someone mentioned they were Bonded but whatever. “bEfOrE AnYoNe fReAkS ThE FuCk oUt, YoUr sOuLbOnD iS vErY hEaLtHy AnD StRoNg… ThAt aLsO MeAnS ThAt wHeN i Do tHiS, yOuR MaTe iS GoNnA fEeL sOmE Of tHiS ToO. aT LeAsT ThAt mEaNs wHeN iT’s HiS tUrN, hE'LL kNoW WhAt tO ExPeCt.”

With that, Sans realized it was a double edged sword, but at least he’d be less likely to react badly while strung up blindly. He was also overjoyed that such a powerful being basically complimented him on their Bond… even as rushed and unorthodox as it was. He also knew the second Error started wrapping Red’s Soul as he felt something kinda ticklish yet mildly restricting. Axe was right about it being uncomfortable… and really annoying and weird when he felt the poke.

Even though he was warned, it still was unnerving when his Soul got wrapped up in those magic strings. The second Red got the one basically jabbed into the middle of his Soul it was like a phantom itch in his sternum. Or more like where his Soul normally sat… still he hoped this was the first and last time this hadda happen. Well, he’d feel it a bit when the same thing got done to his Mate, but hopefully he didn’t try weakly lashing out when it did.

After a few moments of concentration and ‘digging through the code’, it felt like he only got half the picture. He had a feeling about what happened and that he was gonna end up with the whole answer when he did the same to the smaller abomination. Still as far as he could tell, he was almost certain that this abomination was his chocolate maker.

The Glitch just seemed to stare blankly at his Soul, but also like he was starin’ at nothin’, for what felt like at least a half an hour. Next thing he knew, his Soul was back in his body and he was unceremoniously dumped back into the Big Guy’s lap. Thankfully the Big Guy seemed to expect it and immediately wrapped him in a bear hug again… but in a way that his Sansy could also hold him for a moment.

Before Error could grab for the smaller Sans, Nightmare held his hand up in a ‘wait’ motion. That way the two Bonded could have a moment to mentally resort and calm themselves. Thankfully the normally impatient God respected his wishes for a few moments as the Mates made certain they were both unharmed. He knew it would be much worse after the Blind one’s turn at being scrutinized by Error.

Deciding that he waited long enough, Error gave them a heads up at least. He didn’t wanna piss off the Fell in case he refused to make him any of his favorite treat when he was fixed enough. “aLL RiGhT, TiMeS Up. iT's tHe bLiNd oNe's tUrN NoW AnD i'M gOiNg To dO ThE SaMe tHiNg i DiD WiTh ThE FeLL. rEmEmBeR, nO ToUcHiNg… Me oR OtHeRs… StAy tHe fUcK sTiLL AnD DoN'T DiStRaCt mE.” Again he made sure he didn’t fuck up the IVs on this one either.

After the hasty warning, Sans could feel Axe let him go just as those strings started wrapping around him. It was like when it happened the first time but with his whole body and not just his dominant arm. It reminded him of the time he got tangled up in a hammock and had to have Paps cut him out of it. “…hey… uh… can you make hammocks outta this stuff?” he quietly asked. He did not expect the snort coming from both Axe and Nightmare.

Before Error could grumble out an answer, Nightmare interjected “Yes and he does such a thing frequently. Whenever he visits I tend to find a new one in a random place. I don’t think I have ever seen him sit or sleep in anything but those or his favorite beanbag chair he keeps in his ‘home’.”

Mildly glaring at the cracked abomination and glaring longer and harder at the octopus, Error flipped them both off. He didn’t wanna piss off the cook too much since he kept making him chocolate goodies, but the God of Negativity was a different matter. “yEs aNd sO WhAt iF it iS tRuE. wHy dO YoU CaRe?” Sadly glaring at the blind guy would be pointless.

Even though he was wrapped up, Sans still gave him a shrug and mumbled “…it sounds comfy?” He then explained what happened the first, last, and only time he tried one. That and he thought someone that knew more about them might make a better one. He still didn’t know if it was defective or he did something wrong with putting it together.

The Destroyer paused at the surprisingly honest answer that was also kinda flattering? He was no fucking scatterbrained Creator but it didn’t mean he didn’t have hobbies that he was pretty decent at. The chocolate maker was already on the ‘destroy last list’ along with the likes of UnderNovella and his favorite OuterTale AU. Since he and the blind one were Soulbonded and this one wasn’t giving him the riot act or being all high and mighty… he guessed he got on the list too.

For some weird reason, Sans felt like he and his Mate just passed some version of a Vibe check from the God of Destruction. At any rate, he actually felt a little safer with whatever the Destroyer needed to do with him and his Soul. “…if you’re even down for it, mebby you could put one up for me… if you want too… no pressure…”

As Red watched from his seat of a seat, hehe, he noticed the Glitch kept giving his mate funny looks. Not funny ‘haha’ but funny as in the guy wasn’t expecting Sansy to be so nice to him and stuff. Considering his occupation and what the goopy guy told them, he prob’ly didn’t get people being decent to him very often… if ever. Granted the guy’s rude personality didn’t help but he kinda wondered if it was a defense mechanism like most Fells did.

Error couldn’t help but keep staring at the puny Classic type Sans like a Papyrus with a puzzle. Something just didn’t add up with him. He was quiet, soft spoken and polite but still had a mouth on him at times and tried to murder the Human to force a Reset to save his mate and their brothers. He had tiny sharp fangs and… “hUh… nOw tHaT'S UnExPeCtEd…”

As the Sans’ position was adjusted to be more comfortable in Error’s strings… likely due to him managing not to annoy him like nearly everyone else… Nightmare’s lone eye socket went wide. He spotted what looked like a long boney tail that was revealed as his tattered clothing had shifted it from hiding. He also realized they all needed new clothes soon.

With a long string of swears running through his head, Red was about to try and protect his Mate as soon as the others saw his tail. He always kept his cute tail hidden since pretty much everyone’s reaction was ridicule, wanting to see if it was real and trying to pull on it, or treating him like a freak. There was a reason he was usually meek and withdrawn.

The second Axe spotted the adorable bony tail peeking out, his eyelight dilated and he couldn’t help but make a really embarrassing noise. He stopped himself from making grabby hands at least since he was in Error’s strings so no touchy.

Surprisingly, Red apparently didn’t need to do shit as he heard the weirdest fukkin’ sound come from the Big Guy. It was a mix between a whine an’ a chrip? The whine was like when the Dogi got happy an’ excited about something? When he looked at him, that weird eyelight that didn’t seem like an eyelight, got wobbly lookin’ an’ filled his eye socket. He swore it looked like a cat’s eye… like the time his bro’s hell beast got into a bag of catnip. The Gods had similar reactions too.

Sensing the initial wave of panic and protectiveness from the Fell Sans, Nightmare had a feeling this was something they felt needed to be kept hidden. “I take it from your reactions that neither of you have had positive reactions to the discovery of the blinded one’s tail?” There was a sudden spike of panic that was likely the blinded one realizing what had happened. “It is all right, there is nothing wrong with having an extra appendage.” He smirked as he wiggled his tendrils.

Realizing what the God of Negativity was doing, Error added “i DoN't CaLL HiM oCtOpUs BeCaUsE hE sMeLLs LiKe FiSh.” The snort from his chocolate maker was a good sign but he couldn’t tell yet if it worked on the one in his strings. The one with the shattered face didn’t need to get even more broken than he already was.

It took Sans a moment to get past his panic about his tail getting spotted to realize what Nightmare said. He was about to ask ‘what appendages’ when the Destroyer reminded him about the tendrils/tentacles he had. Hearing the snort from his Mate also helped calm him. He whispered “…normally everyone but my family has a… not so nice reaction to it…”

While Axe rumbled out that it was cute, Error stated “tHoSe OtHeRs WeRe AsShoLeS aNd DeSeRvEd To GeT dEsTrOyEd… tHeY'rE gOnE aNd YoU'Re HeRe AnD wE dOn't GiVe A sHiT aBoUt AnYoNe's oPiNiOnS bUt OuR oWn.” And personally he really didn’t give a shit about anyone’s opinions period. Especially the stupid Voices he constantly heard in the Anti-Void.

Even though the Glitchy God seemed to have the tactfulness of a brick to the skull, it was still reassuring that he might not get the same bad reactions about his tail as he did his whole life. He couldn’t help but start to cry in relief “…m-my whole life… even as a kid… i’d get picked on an’ made fun of… the other kids would pull my tail or scare me with scissors and knives and act like they were gonna c-cut it o-off…”

Taking pity on the poor anomaly, Error gently shoved the crying Sans at the cuddle pile on the bed. Staring at Nightmare as he took away his strings he ordered “FiX tHiS sO i CaN FiNiSh ChEcKiNg HiS cOdE.”

If it wasn’t for the fact that his Mate was given back so gently, Red would’ve tried biting the Glitch, God or no God. He had a feeling the guy was just an emotional cactus or even more tsundere than his bro. He still couldn’t believe he learned that term from his own Alphys. Still he did his best to calm his Mate down through their Soulbond and what little he could move to cuddle the shit outta him. At least the Big Guy was helpin’ with that with the bear hugs.

In case his Bonded and Axe being his comforting self was not enough, Nightmare extended his tendrils to help siphon off any excess negativity that was still lingering. He knew Error was not trying to be rude or rush them but the God honestly did not know how to be ‘soft’ or ‘comforting’. To be honest he himself also had absolutely no idea of how to deal with mortals before he recruited Killer. Even then it was a very slow and long learning process for them both when he did.

( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)                    ( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)                    ( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)                    ( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)                    ( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)

Eventually Sans finally calmed down, he let Error know he was ready to get this over with so he could either take a nap or eat. Whatever came first since he had no clue what time it was or how long they were all at this. He could tell that Error was even gentler with wrapping him in his strings and it felt like The Judge was being more accepting. It was still being salty about how high the LV was on the two Gods, but it also wasn’t trying to compel him to do anything about it.

Error put away the strings he used to fiddle with or play cat’s cradle and pulled out a fresh batch of strings. He carefully wrapped up the small anomaly so he could start rummaging through his code. Just like with his chocolate maker, this one’s code was also a jumbled up mess that he now had better verification to what it might be. He’d know for sure when he inspected his Soul. “i NeEd To StRiNg Up YoUr sOuL nOw.”

Letting him know he was ready, Sans felt a stronger version of the feeling he had when the same thing was done to his Mate. At least he had an idea with what to expect with Red going first so he didn’t react as bad. He also noticed that his tail didn’t get wrapped up or even have strings too close to it or the base. That was a relief since it was usually kinda sensitive depending on what was done to it.

Nightmare could sense a strong sense of pride and love from the Mute Sans the moment the Blind Sans’ Soul was summoned. It was not as bright as one should be, though still expected considering his current condition, and had a tint of the Fell’s Sans’ red along the edges of his blue tinted Soul. Again proof that their Soulbond was strong and supporting each other both physically and emotionally.

The Soul he just wrapped up in his strings was pretty beat up but was obviously recovering between the stuff the Healers did and the stuff they were eating. Being somewhere safe and able to chill the fuck out without worrying about getting backstabbed helped too. Still there were more pressing matters for him to deal with as Error tried to be as careful as he could when he got to work.

It was not often something seemed to absolutely baffle the God of Destruction… not counting when he tried to figure out what idiotic scheme his opposite was trying to pull. But as Error obviously studied the Blind Sans’ code, it was clear something was not adding up or something was very odd. Nightmare also had a feeling that whatever the Destroyer discovered, it was likely he would play ‘keep away’ with anything interesting like the man-child he could be at times.

Even with being alive as long as he has and seeing so many glitches, abominations and anomalies… this one was a walking contradiction. Not just the crap he already noticed, but even more he was finding in his code. Error also found that he was right and that due to the corrupted merging of their AUs, they both got a bit of each other’s AU coding scrambled with their own. It wasn’t enough to hurt anything and he cleaned it up a bit like he did the other one.

Because of the code fuckery that happened when the AU’s merged, the Classic one came outta the mountain on the Fell Surface. Since the barrier was messed with, that made it so the Fells could come out too even though they were never supposed to. With that happening it also fucked up their numerical designation to show what AU they belonged to. Or the one they originally came from for those that didn’t start out as Outcodes but became ones later.

Nightmare’s minions belonged here now but Error knew he could still find traces of where they originated from hidden deep in their codes. At least he had proof that the Fell’s Underground got separated and somehow kept its original designation, but the surface… and those that got to it… got it changed completely. With a quick double check with another screen, he saw that the chocolate maker’s original Underground was still there… for now.

As soon as he was finished up here… and depending on if it was lunch yet or not at the point… he was gonna do some adjustments to the code there to keep it stable and in stasis. He was not gonna take any fucking chances that there was some rare ingredient that was needed to make his chocolate that only grew there. He was also gonna put up so many firewalls to keep the Squidiot out and messing with it.

As Nightmare watched Error work, he could still sense curiosity from him, but also a sudden burst of giddiness like he had found some wondrous treasure. He also didn’t miss that he had focused his attention to what was likely another of his screens when that had happened. As much as he wanted to ask what he had discovered, he knew better than to interrupt the Destroyer when he was doing very careful and delicate work.

With a wide grin, Error looked behind him at the chocolate maker and proudly stated “i HaVe SoMe GoOd NeWs… iN cAsE yOu NeEd AnYtHiNg FrOm YoUr oRiGiNaL uNdErGrOuNd To MaKe YoUr cHoCoLaTe. iT sTiLL eXiStS aS a FrAgMeNt AnD aS sOoN aS i'M dOnE i'LL bE mAkiNg SuRe iT’s StAbLe AnD bLoCkEd FrOm AnYoNe BuT mE oR tHe OcToPuS.”

Staring in shock, Red couldn’t believe his non-existent ears! His Underground was still there which meant he could get the secret ingredients he needed. When they left for the Surface, he figured it was safer to go back later… especially since he had no clue if stuff down there could grow on the surface. Little did he know that after they exited, they couldn’t get back in like there was a new barrier or some shit like a one way door that locks you out.

It was obvious to Sans that the Destroyer did that for the sake of Red making his favorite treat again, but it was still great news. He wasn’t about to be pushy and ask about his own Underground right now, but it might be nice to know later. Not like he could see it anyway like this but he could try and describe to someone where to look for stuff or what to grab that was still down there. Especially since they didn’t have anything left from their old home on the surface.

The Fell Sans’ mood was doing much better now but he could tell the Classic was feeling melancholy and homesick as it was. Remembering the favor that he asked of Error, Nightmare questioned “I am sorry if I am interrupting or bothering you, but I thought they would also like to know about that favor you completed for me.”

It took a moment but then Error snapped his phalanges “tHe OcToPuS aSkEd Me To ReMoVe ThE cHuNk Of YoUr Au ThAt HaD yOuR wReCkEd HoUsE. i GoT iT FiRe-WaLLed AnD iN sTaSiS fOr NoW aNd YoU aLL nEeD tO gEt FiXeD uP fAsT sO yOu CaN gEt aLL yOuR sHiT fRoM iT. iT’s TaKiNg Up SpAcE aNd bEiNg An EyEsOrE.”

Sans hoped his excitement didn’t give Nightmare indigestion or heartburn or whatever because this was awesome news. Granted a lot might’ve gotten broken or completely destroyed, but hopefully there were enough precious keepsakes and belongings that were salvageable. “…thank you… thank you both so much…”

Trying not to blush, Error grumbled out a “yOu’Re WeLcOmE…” before diving back into the small Monster’s Soul. As he searched, he found another oddity, it was like he was supposed to be aggressive but that was a laugh and a half. Going further into that section of the code, he found the most absurd thing yet about the tiny anomaly that only came up to his chest. As much as he wanted to spill the beans, he thought it would be fucking hilarious for the others to find out on their own. At least that explained so much about why this one was so different than normal.

As he watched Error finish up and place the smaller Sans with his Mate and Axe, Nightmare could tell that the Glitch was definitely up to something. There was no point in prying as that would only lead to him gloating and taking longer to reveal what it was. At least the Bonded pair were distracted enough to miss Error giving the two unconscious Papyri a very quick look over as well. Granted he had a brief stare down with the large feline but that was to be expected.

“eVeRyOnE iS cLeAr Of CoRrUpTiOn… YoU’rE weLcOmE bY tHe WaY. i GoNnA gO dO tHe StUff WiTh ThAt Au FrAgMeNt AnD i BeTtEr GeT sOmE kiNd Of ChOcOLaTe WiTh My LuNcH.” He pointed at Nightmare specifically “yOu WiLL dO wHaTeVeR iT tAkEs To GeT mY cHoCoLaTe MaKeR bEtTeR sO i CaN FiNaLLy hAvE sOmE gOoD fUcKiNg cHoCoLaTe AgAiN, yOu HeAr Me?” With that, Error used one of his glitchy portals to go deal with the mess of a disconnected Underground.

Tilting his head in confusion, Sans mumbled “…i take it he likes chocolate?” The way the guy was focused on it, he might even say he was obsessed… but he didn’t wanna offend anybody.

Chuckling, Axe rumbled “you have… no idea… heh… he even… eats the… wrapper… says he likes… the crinkle?” He also remembered an incident when he first started showing up for food and he kept eating the forks and stuff.

With the physically and emotionally exhausted states the pair of Sans’ were in and looking at the time, Nightmare suggested “I believe now is a good time for a short nap and we will wake the two of you when your lunch is ready.”

Chapter Text

Sometime later, lunch was ready and Killer looked around to see who was eating and where. Especially since he wasn’t allowed to be in the kitchen without ‘adult supervision’ anymore. It didn’t totally surprise him that the Big Guy wasn’t there, but his bro was… along with the Oreo. At least the former soldier changed to something a little more casual but still on the professional side. “do i need t’drag anyone in here or is this it?”

As Cross glanced over to answer, he saw their shortest Mate drag himself onto the kitchen chair next to him from under the table. At least he didn’t need to warn Killer about kicking Dust while he was curled up napping down there. It wasn’t the weirdest place that happened, but you never knew where and when his narcolepsy would kick in. “Last I saw, Horror and Nightmare were both still in the infirmary.”

With a nod, Traps added “The Two Sanses Were Rather Exhausted After Error’s… ‘Examination’ And According To The Text I Received, They Were Going To Be Napping Until Lunch Was Ready. My Brother Was Also Helping Them Rest Comfortably Which Is Why I Was Elected To Take Care Of Lunch.”

Looking around the room, Killer piped up with “looks like we’re eatin’ in here then since it’s just the four of us. the big guy seemed extra clingy today so he’s prob’ly gonna eat in there. betcha he’s gonna wanna hand feed them too~ ”

As annoying as Killer could be, he was right about that. The Big Guy was in momma bear/caretaker mode and he’d be insufferable if he didn’t get his way. It didn’t hurt anyone to let him do his thing and most of the time it actually helped things along faster. Cross mused aloud “Might be helpful to load up lunch for those four on the cart and take it to them.”

Before anyone could say otherwise, Dust sleepily mumbled out “…not it…” while Traps muttered something about his back and having to walk all the way to the infirmary. Even if they hadn’t said otherwise, both Cross and Killer knew better than to send either of them in there.

While Traps served up the sandwiches to those in the room, including himself, he made certain there was a separate plate along with a large bowl of chocolate pudding off to the side. He did not know when Error would pop in but at least he would not need to worry about being too close to anyone when he did.

As he slowly ate, Dust watched as the other two tried to eat quickly while playing rock, paper, scissors to see who was taking the cart to the others. He kinda hoped the Oreo won only because Killer might be a bit too energetic for the injured guys to deal with after just waking up. Don’t get him wrong, the gremlin could be calm and serious at times… but it was obvious that today was not that day.

After seeing two of his brother’s Mates eating much too fast and getting tied over and over in their game, Traps decided to put an end to it. “Enough… The Two Of You Will Eat Calmly And Actually Taste Your Food. As Far As Who Is Taking The Cart, I Would Prefer Cross Handles That So The Healing Soup Is Not Spilled. That And Killer Is Still On Dishwashing Duty.”

Cross accepted with a nod while Killer pouted and chewed as slowly as possible in defiance. Traps’ stuff wasn’t as good as the Big Guy’s but it was still better than most. Killer figured another big difference was the Intent since the lanky Skeleton didn’t feel the same way about him and the others as his bro did.

( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)                    ( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)                    ( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)                    ( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)                    ( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)

As Nightmare turned the page of the book he was reading, he kept part of his focus on those in the Infirmary. After so many centuries, it was a simple thing to do as long as one of the things or beings he was keeping track of was not overly distracting. Speaking of, Killer seemed to be behaving for the most part this afternoon which was helpful.

He was also grateful he had his phone volume turned down so that it did not disturb those resting. He bookmarked his page before checking his phone for the latest message when he felt it vibrate.

Chocoholic: When I finish eating lunch, I’ll be bringing a cart with lunch for the four of you.

LordOblivious: Thank you Cross. I will assume that the injured are receiving more soup?

Chocoholic: Yes, sir. That’s why I’m bringing it and not Killer. I would’ve insisted even if Traps didn’t intervene for that same reason.

LordOblivious: Thank Traps for me and please inform me of when you are on your way. I would like to let them sleep as long as they are able.

With that, Nightmare put his phone away and went back to his book for now. At least they would not need to worry about a trail of spilled soup on the floor. The most chaotic of his men could be graceful when handling knives or fighting, but that did not extend to most other things. He felt it was mostly due to his impulsive nature that was often interpreted as carelessness. It was one of the unfortunate side effects from what that little Demon in his old AU did to his Soul.

At least Nightmare was able to fix his unstable Soul enough so that he was not completely emotionally detached from it any longer. Granted it was not immediately considering back then he himself was still partially blinded by the Corruption and had no care for ‘fixing’ his ‘pawn’. Even when he ‘acquired’ Dust he was only just starting to consider his ‘minions’ might be more efficient and effective if they were not emotionless husks.

( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)                    ( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)                    ( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)                    ( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)                    ( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)

Axe was having a lovely dream when something alerted him to wake up… but not in an ‘attack first’ way. As he woke, he realized he was still cuddling his Little Snack and Feisty Kitten and nuzzled them carefully. It didn’t take long for him to realize he could smell food and that it was getting closer. A moment later, he noticed his Little Snack was starting to stir and sniff quietly at the air too. He was pretty sure even if anyone else was just as close, they wouldn’t notice it.

While Sans started waking up from his nap, he could smell something good… like that Soup he had a few times now. He tried not to startle when the top of his skull was nuzzled by the giant Monster cuddling both him and his Mate. He couldn’t help but melt into the contact as he unconsciously let out a soft purr in response. Before his sleepy mind could catch up enough to worry about how his Mate would react, he could feel Red’s emotions through their Bond.

With his ‘pillow’ moving and someone giving him a soft nuzzle, Red realized that his Sansy and the Big Guy must be getting up. As he opened his eye sockets, he saw the most adorable thing… Sansy doin’ his quiet lil’ purr while the Big Guy was nuzzling and rumbling back. He was kinda surprised he wasn’t feelin’ like the guy was tryin’ t’steal his Mate like he might’ve in the past. He was annoyed he couldn’t get his stupid body to shift over enough to join in though.

It was impossible for Nightmare to miss how the Fell Sans silently lamented being unable to reach his Mate at the moment and carefully used a tendril to shift him over. He smirked at the startled reaction the Fell had at first before realizing he could reach his mate now. “Good afternoon, lunch will be arriving momentarily.”

Feelin’ somethin’ touchin’ him unexpectedly, Red was about to try and lash out until he realized he was gettin’ moved closer to his Sansy. Seeing the smirk from the goopy fukker, he realized what it was and ignored him for now. He had more ‘portant things t’do like showin’ that overgrown bag a’bones how t’properly nuzzle his Sansy.

As Cross entered the Infirmary with the lunch cart, he tried not to grin. It seemed like the Big Guy and the Fell Sans were having a nuzzling competition with the blinded Sans as the target. As long as the Fell wasn’t hurting anyone it was fine. It wasn’t the first time that Axe did something similar to someone that wasn’t his Mate or family when he was like this. The two injured Sans’ actually seemed pretty chill all things considered… not counting the overprotectiveness since they were Bonded Mates.

Seeing the cart filled with food… especially the healing soup… Axe made grabby hands towards the two bowls with a whine. His Little Snack and Kitten needed to eat and he didn’t care how hungry he was or not… they needed food first. He wasn’t gonna let them starve for one second…

Gently caressing the uninjured side of Axe’s skull with a tendril, Nightmare drained just enough negativity to calm his largest lover down. “It is all right, I was already planning on making certain they ate first. Would you like to feed one while I fed the other or would your instincts prefer to feed them both? Also I would not ask them who to start with as they will both insist the other goes first.”

With a slow blink, Axe realized he hadn’t thought about that. He def’nitely wasn’t steady enough, let along ambi… amdex… do diff’rent stuff with each hand at the same time. Nights had everyone beat on that with being able t’do stuff with all his tendrils while also using his hands.

Seeing the ‘kicked puppy’ look on the Big Guy’s face, Red could tell he was havin’ a ruff time tryin’ t’decide who he was gonna feed. He remembered the warning the goopy guy said about where he came from which gave him a valid reason t’be stressin’ ‘bout who to feed. With a huff, Red thought he might have an idea on how t’get around the ‘who eats first’ thing… kinda…

As Axe looked back and forth between the two injured Sans’ with a quiet whine, Nightmare realized the Fell was trying to tell them something. He watched as he pointed to the blinded one, then at himself as he acted like he bit something, then pointed back to his Mate and so on and so forth. “Red, are you suggesting that Axe gives your Mate a bite, then yourself and so on so that you are both basically fed at the same time?”

Perking up at the idea, Axe rumbled happily and saw that his Kitten nodded so they knew they understood him. He was about to wonder how he could do that without spilling the soup when Night held one of the bowls with a tendril. Before he could worry about there being only one spoon in the bowl, Night asked for him.

“Are the two of you comfortable with sharing the same spoon or…” Before Nightmare could finish his question, the mute one gave him the most deadpanned glare possible. The blinded one simply shrugged and quietly mumbled something about ‘swapping spit all the time’ before holding his mouth open enough for a spoon.

With a happy rumble, Axe shifted himself and the two smaller Sans’ so they were more comfortable and he was less likely to spill the soup as he fed them. He saw his Kitten very obviously motioning towards his Little Snack with a grin, who was sitting there so cute and waiting for food like a baby bird.

Nightmare watched on fondly as Axe took turns feeding the two injured Sans’ while staring unblinkingly at them. As much as his largest lover was purring, he was surprised none of the soup was spilling off the spoon from the vibrations. Granted as often as this happened, he was likely accustomed to it as he was always careful not to waste anything. He also did not miss that the Fell was much less… bitey towards Axe feeding him.

Red didn’t have the Soul to give the Big Guy a hard time about feeding him or his Mate considering how much the guy was seriously concerned about making sure they had something to eat. The guy was happily purring away seeing them eat, unlike the goopy fukker that was all smug about it when he fed them. He also realized he must be gettin’ his magic back since he could taste the soup better this time.

Once the second bowl of soup was finished, Nightmare placed the dirty bowl and spoon with the other on the cart. He then placed Axe’s lunch on one of those bedside tables that fit over a bed. It was a platter of sandwiches that were made just for him by his brother, a pile of chisps, a large glass of milk and a bowl of chocolate pudding. He then picked up his own plate with a single sandwich as they all knew he didn’t need to eat but still enjoyed it.

As Red watched the Big Guy eat a sandwich in pretty much two bites, he didn’t miss the size of those sharp teeth he had. They weren’t shark-like teeth like his own since some of the front ones were flat like his Sansy. Still he couldn’t help but wonder how those would feel nibbling on his neck.

As much as Sans was curious what was riling up his Mate this time, he wasn’t about to embarrass anyone by asking. As far as he could guess, the two other Skeletons were eating their own lunch. He could hear the crisp sound of fresh lettuce or some other similar green thing and the occasional crunch of a chisp. He also smelled something chocolatey.

At first, Nightmare thought the Fell was staring longingly at the sandwiches that Axe had been eating until he noticed his emotions. He couldn’t help but grin at the realization that the Fell was… admiring the slightly feral leaning Skeleton’s impressive teeth. The Blinded one just seemed confused at the emotions coming through the bond considering he had no context clues.

While Axe enjoyed his lunch, he eventually realized he was getting stared at by his Feisty Kitten. He knew that his lunch was too heavy for their recovering systems to handle so he couldn’t share. At least until he got to his dessert which was a big bowl of chocolate pudding. With a smile, he scooped a small amount of pudding on his spoon and offered it to the silent Skeleton.

Even if they wanted to, Nightmare knew for certain that Axe would not be letting these two go anywhere anytime soon. His musings were cut short by the sudden influx of emotions coming from the Fell as he glanced back and forth between he and his largest Mate. Surprise, confusion and trepidation were the most predominant of those emotions. It took him a moment to remember some Aus, especially Fell types or food driven ones, had… ‘rules’ about food sharing.

The soup was a non-issue as it was made by several people to feed several others and rather than directly made and gifted to a specific person. Being fed the soup by someone not his Mate or family was still touchy but it was at least for a legitimate reason and ‘approved’ by his Bonded mate. The pudding, granted not made by Axe himself, was still his personal lunch and was being given freely to someone that was not a Mate or family member.

At least it was an easy fix… as long as the mute Skeleton was not any more stubborn than the other residents of his castle. This would fail horribly if he was as stubborn as a certain glitchy non-resident but he had hope that would not be the case. The next time the pair of slightly dimmed red eyelights were pointed in his direction, he simply smiled and nodded in approval.

Once again, Sans was trying not to panic about why Red’s emotions were a mess right now even though nobody was saying anything. All he could hear was the Big Guy purring and rumbling like an overgrown cat and the clink of a spoon before Red started to freak out.

Sensing the growing confusion and worry coming from the Blinded one, Nightmare added “I am quite certain that a small treat will not hurt anything.” He knew better than to mention the food sharing ‘taboo’ as that may make things worse for multiple parties.

Seeing a knowing look coming from the Goopy Fukker, Red had a feeling the guy was fully aware of why he flippin’ the fuck out. The kicked puppy look on the Big Guy wasn’t helpin’, but since they both seemed to act like it wasn’t a big deal he figured he’d do the same. He was pretty sure those two were Mates or somethin’ from the way they acted… not that it was any of his business. He just didn’t wanna piss off the people keepin’ him and his family alive.

Much to Sans’ relief, Red seemed to calm down… granted he could still feel a bit of nervousness through the bond. From what little context clues he had, he had a feeling it might’ve been food related. Red and Edge always got a bit twitchy when it came to someone offering personal food… especially in the early days before he and Red became close. The familiar sound of something metal lightly tapping or scraping a sharp bony tooth and feeling Red pretty much melt emotionally through their bond also helped clue him in.

Even though Red’d rather have a darker type of chocolate… ‘specially something on the spicier side… the fact he hadn’t had actual Monster made chocolate anything in so long had him melting anyway. He could feel the strong intent from whoever made it too. It was like a loving hug but from a family member instead of a Mate or somethin’. He remembered the Goopy guy mention somethin’ ‘bout the Big Guy’s brother making lunch.

As Axe happily rumbled at his Kitten enjoying his treat, he took another small spoonful and turned to his Little Snack to give him heh… a little snack. Holding the spoon close to his mouth, he rumbled out “…snack…” and waited for him to open his cute little mouth.

For a moment, Sans was confused by what the Big Guy wanted… was he saying his nickname or… ? As he went to ask what he wanted he suddenly found something creamy and chocolatey hitting his tongue. He still had no clue if he was calling him ‘snack’ or he was saying he wanted to give him a snack, but either way it was some really good pudding. As much as he wanted more, it might not agree with his system right now. He at least said a quiet thanks for the treat.

Once everyone was finished eating their lunch, Nightmare made certain everything was cleaned up and the dirty dishes were placed upon the cart. Perhaps he would let Killer retrieve it since he wanted a turn with the cart so badly. With a quiet chuckle, he was just about to send a text to his favorite gremlin when he received one from Sci. “If everyone is finished, Sci and his brother will be arriving shortly to do a follow-up on how the four of you are faring.”

LordOblivious: Killer, could you come here and take the cart of dirty dishes to the kitchen to wash, please. Sci and his brother will be arriving shortly to examine the injured. Cross I would like you to bring them here in a few minutes.

StabbyBoi: you said come~

Chocoholic: I will be on my way as soon as Killer grabs the cart. Also permission to smack him upside the head.

LordOblivious: Permission granted.

Before anyone else could message, Killer shortcut into the room and grabbed the cart to take back and wash. As much as he wanted to hang around, he spotted a tentacle reaching out like it did when he was about to get smacked. Instead he blew Nighty a kiss with a flirty wink and shortcut back out with the cart.

Red had absolutely no clue what was going on but considering the chuckles coming from both his ‘chair’ and the Goopy fukker, it must be a normal thing around here. At least the nerds were comin’ back to see how their bros were doin’. It didn’t take long before a weird red sword seemed to slice through the middle of the room and the Oreo came walking though. It looked like it was some big anime sword but glowing Determination red like the guy’s right eyelight.

“Welcome back Sci and Beaker. These two have just eaten lunch and earlier I worked with the Fell Sans’ circulation.” He did not miss the faint blush that one tried to hide at that statement. “I have not sensed any changes as of yet in the emotional states of the Papyri.”

With a nod, Sci pulled out his notes to compare their progress. “If Cross does not mind, I would appreciate him assisting again, even if it is just to monitor for any sudden movements from the Papyri.” Even if it was more for the Fell type, it was always a possibility that even a Classic type could lash out depending on the last thing that had happened to them.

Even if Sci hadn’t asked, Cross was going to suggest the same thing… these were still strangers in their home and they couldn’t afford something happening to their allies as well. He felt a bit underdressed not being in his uniform for this but he was not about to waste time putting it on just for his own comfort. Still, with a nod, he stood off to the side at parade rest and waited for any instructions.

Watching the Oreo, Red was abso-fukkin-lutely sure the guy was trained as a soldier or a guard at some point. It was like he had an on/off switch like his own bro did when he had to be on duty as Lieutenant of the Royal Guard. Well an on/off switch with a secret third switch, for family only, that pulled the metaphorical stick outa his coccyx. At least this guy was doin’ it outta respect and not fear like his bro with Assgore. Didn’t mean he didn’t start out with the same type of POS boss before joinin’ the Goopy guy.

As he and his brother took their time examining the injured Sans’, Sci made certain to explain what he was doing so to not startle the blinded one. He didn’t miss the protective glare he was getting from both the Fell Sans and Axe… who was practically bear hugging the two of them. Normally he would only do that with one of his mates but considering how the God of Negativity was acting with them, this wasn’t as surprising as it normally would be.

Still, he was here as a professional and not to gather gossip and/or blackmail material, so he had to keep focused. He was not about to overstay his welcome or anger a much more powerful being. “both of your hp and mp levels have increased enough that they are not at dangerous levels. i would still prefer you both to stay on the iv drips for at least another day or two just to be safe. everything else looks good all things considered, especially the fell’s circulation.”

With a nod, Beaker added “YOU BOTH STILL HAVE A LONG WAYS TO GO AS FAR AS FULLY RESTORING YOUR MP AS WELL AS YOUR BODIES HEALING TO THEIR FULLEST… ESPECIALLY MOBILITY IN THE CASE OF THE FELL SANS. WE HAVE ALSO TAKEN A FEW MESUREMENTS IN CASE THEY ARE NEEDED.”

With a puzzled look, Sans quietly asked “…needed for what?” He figured it would be a while before they were back to their new ‘normal’ but it still sucked to hear it from a professional that actually knew what they were doing.

With a smile Sci explained “well, for one thing i don’t think the fell will be strutting around anytime too soon so he may need a mobility device such as a wheelchair, walker or crutches. us sans types tend to not be able to use standard sized human devices as often the adult sized are too large and the child sized are too small. in case nightmare does not have the items or sizes needed, we can acquire them for you by much more… legal means.”

Both Red and Sans chuckled a bit on the ‘strutting around’ and ‘legal means’ lines, but it did make sense. Just like there were times things weren’t long or tall enough for their brothers. Also their ‘hosts’ weren’t exactly law-abiding citizens.

“that said, as far as aids for blindness, there are those collapsible white canes that are used to feel out what is in front of you. Also yes some have had theirs modified to be used as a weapon or just used them to smack those that are being overly rude to them.” Sci was glad that got at least some sort of positive reaction from the two.

As Nightmare listened, he was also closely monitoring the emotional states of the two injured Sans’. Most notably the blinded one, who was trying to keep a brave front… especially for his Bonded Mate. Unfortunately said mate was still learning how to comprehend another’s emotions. Nightmare experienced that his entire life and he could sense from how quickly and often his emotional state kept plummeting that he was far from ‘okay’.

After adjusting his glasses, Sci continued “there are also what i am going to loosely call ‘support animals’ that can help with those with physical impairments such as blindness to navigate their environment as well as emotional support.”

Nightmare did not miss the fleeting glance Sci gave him with the ‘emotional support’ comment. He was certain that even though he couldn’t sense emotions, he likely had past experience with the emotional fallout of these types of situations.

Chapter Text

After hearing how Sci worded the mentioning of service animals, Nightmare gave him a questioning look in case he would elaborate. The glance he was given alluded that he would discuss that later… likely in private. He had a feeling it may be a touchy subject that could potentially upset the patients. He gave a simple nod back and let him continue.

Getting ready for the next checkups, Beaker stated “EVERYTHING SEEMS TO BE GOING AS WELL AS THEY CAN BE CONSIDERING THE CIRCUMSTANCES. AS SUCH, I BELIEVE WE ARE READY TO SEE HOW THE PAPYRI ARE DOING.”

With a nod, Sci added “unfortunately we are on a bit of a time constraint today and i want to be certain that we have time to do a thorough inspection of your brothers. if there is time we may be able to answer any other questions, otherwise i am certain nightmare would not mind passing them along in a text.” He really hoped he didn’t overstep.

“That is perfectly fine, especially since I had a few questions of my own that I would like to ask when you have a free moment.” From the discreet knowing grin he received, he hoped he was correct in assuming that the scientist understood it was to be alone. He also did not say anything about the Fell staring intently at his brother while they did their checkup on him. Due to the direction the blinded one was facing, it was very likely he was using his CHECKs to monitor things as well with his own.

It took some time, while Cross stood ready to jump in at any time and the two injured Sans’ kept watch in their own ways, but the checkups were done. It looked promising that the Papyri were no longer in danger of dropping HP or MP and it was possible they may wake in the next few days if their recovery progressed as it was.

As he cleaned up, Sci stated, “we still have no way of knowing how they will be mentally when they awaken or how badly some of the injuries may or may not affect them… especially the fell papyrus’ spine. remember, the both of you were much more aware of your injuries. the both of them have been unconscious since it happened and it will be quite the shock when they awaken and discover everything that has happened to the four of you.”

While he still kept an eye socket on the unconscious, Cross added “So they might wake up swinging… or at least trying if they wake up like the Fell Sans did.” He easily caught the half hearted glare said Skeleton gave him out of the corner of his vision. Quickly glancing at Nightmare, he asked “Are you sure you don’t need them guarded at all times just in case?”

He knew what his soldier was asking, but still he deadpanned “Oh… I did not realize I was simply sitting around and reading rather than keeping tabs on everyone’s emotional states.” Taking pity on the poor Skeleton who was about to panic and apologize, he chuckled and added “I understand your concern but I believe it is unnecessary at this time.”

Even though Nightmare preferred not to use his Mates as a ‘food source’, it didn’t mean he didn’t stir them up on occasion. He was the Guardian of Negativity after all, so it was against his nature to be completely upbeat and cheerful all of the time. His Mates understood and it was not as if they did not pull such things on each other often as it was.

Sci would never understand the weird relationship the God of Negativity and his men had and he did not plan on figuring it out either. He and his brother were here to help with four injured Skeletons and that is what they would do. Granted at the moment there was not much more they could do until the Papyri regained consciousness… or Stars forbid became worse. The Fell just needed monitored for the progress of his mobility and the Classic for any unforeseen complications.

Checking the time, or at least the time in his own AU, Sci finished cleaning up and getting ready to leave. “that is about all we have time for today, but so far so good as they say. if there’s any questions or major changes, please send me a text and i will attempt to respond as soon as i am able. all i can say is get as much rest as possible and eat plenty of magic and healing heavy foods which i know is already being done.”

Taking his cue, Cross summoned his giant hack knife, cutting a portal open for the ScienceTale brothers to get home. He didn’t mind since it was a lot less unnerving than Nightmare’s portals were. They still gave him and the others the chills.

Even though it didn’t seem like it’d been that long since they woke up from a nap, Sans couldn’t help but yawn. Maybe a post lunch nap might be nice curled up with his Bonded. Besides… it wasn’t laziness if it was prescribed by a doctor. Still, there was one thing that he noticed that he was hesitant to ask about.

Picking up on the blinded one’s emotions, Nightmare asked “Is there something you would like to ask… Sans?” From the quick reaction the blinded one had when he hesitated saying his name, he had a feeling what this was about. In some ways it was better if he brought it up himself rather than feeling like they were forcing him to go by a new name.

Nervously picking at his fingers, Sans quietly said “…well… i… umm… noticed that you guys don’t call me by my name… like saying i’m a ‘classic’ type or stating my… injury… i guess you do that with red too… but it’s more like when y’do say my name… it’s like it’s… forced? or the person isn’t comfortable saying it?”

Feeling sad that he upset the small Sans, Axe rumbled out “…y’don’… like it?” He couldn’t help letting out a small whine.

With a gasp, Sans carefully shook his head “no! i’m fine with you callin’ me that… pretty sure red’s fine with his too… he just gets embarrassed when he gets called something cute. i can tell it’s more like a fun nickname… bet you have one for ev’ryone too, right?” Feeling the grin and nod, he let out a sigh of relief. “…the other ‘names’… it’s more like a title than a name or nickname?”

Steepling his phalanges, Nightmare explained “Part of it is due to the fact that both of you are technically strangers to us. Another is that most of those here used to be named Sans… much like your Mate I’d wager.” Seeing the two nod, he continued. “Unfortunately due to horrible circumstances in their past… especially in their former AUs I rescued them from… that name makes them uncomfortable. They tend to feel that they are no longer that past version of themselves or undeserving of that name due to the things that they have done or have been done to them.”

Thinking about something he heard about when he was on the surface, Sans asked “…so… it’s like a… i think the term is ‘dead name’? dunno if it’s in the right context tho…” When he thought about it, even the CHECK on each of them showed the names they were introduced as. Depending on how he did one, even Red or Edge could still show as Sans Red and Papyrus Edge.

It took Nightmare a moment to recall what that was “Ah yes, that can be an accurate term for some of those currently here. For others it is simply awkward for them to call someone else by their former name. I was actually pondering on how to broach the subject, especially after the second person brought it up. I will not force you to change your name completely if you do not wish to do so. It would be appreciated if you at least chose a nickname or temporary name… at least while you are residing here.”

While still eating his large bowl of chocolate pudding, Error came glitching into the room like he owned the place and stated “eVeN ThE AcTuAL oRiGiNaL SaNs aLL uS aBoMiNaTiOnS ArE BaSeD oFF Of gOeS By 'cLaSSic' WhEn hE's hAnGiNg oUt iN OtHeR AuS.” He’d watched the whole conversation though one of his viewing portals and was glad the Octopus didn’t point out who had a Deadname… or two in his case. ‘Sans’ and ‘Geno’ were just splintered memories of past lives.

Neither Sans nor Red missed the fact that, just like Axe mentioned earlier, Error also considered himself an abomination. Red pointed at himself and then in the direction Edge and Paps were before signing “name?” He didn’t know if he needed to change it too. Who knew how many versions of him might use the same name. He didn’t know about his own bro but he had a feeling Sansy’s bro would need a new one too.

With an understanding nod, Nightmare explained “To answer the Fell Sans’ question, it would also be a great kindness if the Classic type Papyrus receives at least a nickname for here as well. Many of those residing here have had… difficult… if not traumatic pasts with their own brothers. I am certain you have noticed that some have been… standoffish or avoiding the part of the room they are in. As far as the Fell pair go, it is not necessary and up to your own discretions.”

Still standing off to the side, Cross was also glad Nightmare didn’t ‘point any fingers’ about the whole name thing along with those that had… difficulties around Classic looking Papyri. He hated to say the injuries helped separate that one from his own awful brother… but they did. The same was true with Traps… sometimes he might get caught… off guard, but when he registered the large glasses and braces he was fine. He also sent a heads-up text about the name thing.

The moment Crossy sent him a text that they were talkin’ ‘bout names, Killer grabbed Dust and shortcut them both into the infirmary. He kept his arm around a cranky Dust Bunny and made sure he wasn’t in ‘eyesight’ of the messed up Papyri. That way he couldn’t run away or curl up somewhere to nap and if he seemed like he was ‘listening to his bro too much’ he could give him a distraction. Dusty could come up with some pretty good ideas if ya could get him involved.

Trying not to pick at his eye socket, Axe added “…’s hard t’see… m’bro hurt… real bad again… even if it… ain’t my bro…” At least the Fell Pap looked different ‘nough but it was hard when it was someone who looked like Traps used to. At least th’boss helped get him fixed up so he could actually see stuff an’ eat without pain.

Sans never really thought about it like that… but it made a lot of heh… sans… and it’s not like there was a large group of people to tell a new name or nickname to. It also made sense that after a huge change being blind and having a messed-up face… he really wasn’t that Sans anymore. He had a feeling Axe was the same way if his own injuries were just as bad.

With a grin, Axe added “…i was sans… when i was… whole… now i gotta… hole new name…” He was glad that got a chuckle outta his Snack and a grin from his Kitten. “…m’bro changed… his t’traps…” He was glad they didn’t go with the first suggestions of Horror and Crooks back then. Well he didn’t care much with his, but his poor bro didn’t deserve that.

Not wanting his own bro to feel left out, Dust mumbled out “…mine goes by phantom now…” That’s basically what he was at this point… some kinda ghost or phantom or spirit or some shit.

Figuring the two in his lap would be confused, Axe mumbled out a quiet “…i’ll explain… later…” It was a touchy subject with the whole ‘is it a hallucination or is he actually haunted by his bro?’ thing.

Meanwhile, Red nodded and thought about his own name… well the new name he got from Sansy and his bro. He didn’t really give a shit if he hadda change it again or not. It’s not like anybody’d care if they still called each other that in private. Usually, he called his Mate ‘Sansy’ or ‘Sweetheart’ anyways now that he thought about it… ‘cause it did feel weird callin’ someone else ‘Sans’. He hated to ask but he was gonna do it anyways. He pointed to himself and signed “common?” His arms were gettin’ tired so he hadda keep it short.

With an annoyed sigh, Dust mumbled out “…yes… also edge, cherry and fell… boss, fell and edge for your bro…” He pulled his hood further over his face and leaned closer into the grinning idiot that ‘kidnapped’ him. At least Kills was trying t’keep him grounded and avoiding the unconscious Papyri.

The name suggestions went on for quite some time… some more ridiculous than others. Some of the rejected ones had been ‘Bob’, ‘Shorty’, ‘Shawty’, ‘Blinky’, ‘Peepers’, and ‘Blinkin’. That last one Cross recognized as the name of a blind side character in the movie Robin Hood: Men in Tights.

As much as Dust was ignoring Phantom’s suggestions of ‘FREE EXP’ and ‘LV BAIT’… which he was definitely not saying out loud… he couldn’t really think of something good either. Well… not something rude or offensive anyway since it was hard not to focus on stuff that had t’do with his face.

At least the drippy mascara guy let Red borrow his phone so he could type in his suggestions. Took a lot less movin’ than signin’ and since him and the short quiet guy could share a phone, he didn’t get left out. They rejected ‘Sansy’… which some part of him was kinda glad since that was still his personal nick name for his Mate. Some of his suggestions were shot down ‘cause it was already a popular one bein’ used.

For some of the names, a part of Sans thought they were kinda funny… but another part of him felt kinda shitty about havin’ a name that reminded him about his injuries. He was pretty sure if they started suggesting stuff for his and Red’s bros and one suggestion was ‘Stumpy’… well one of them might try and give someboney a Bad Time. At least someone was letting him know what Red’s suggestions were and he shared in his Mate’s relief that they didn’t agree to Sansy. It’d be just as awkward feelin’ as someone else calling him ‘Sweetheart’.

With a yawn, even texting, Red’s hands were getting sluggish and he hoped they decided on somethin’ soon. Even if it was just somethin’ temporary… as long as it wasn’t somethin’ that’d piss him off every time it was said. Guess most Sans’ weren’t that much better at namin’ shit than Asgores.

Nightmare gave up trying to offer suggestions after his latest one was rejected. He had thought he was being clever by suggesting an Olde English term for ‘without’ which is also the meaning of ‘Sans’. Granted Error made a good point that his ‘idiots’ would not know how to spell or pronounce it correctly let alone how does one sign Wiþūtan…

Thinkin’ ‘bout what kinda snazzy new name he could give his Mate… he inwardly chuckled and went to type that in the chat. Too bad his hands were getting even more sluggish and not cooperatin’ and when he went t’put ‘snassy’ he accidentally bumped the send button halfway through. He managed it the second time, but by then it was too late.

With a shrug and a grin, Sans stated “…why not… snas it is for now…” He chuckled at the mix of indignant and frustrated emotions coming from his Mate about it. “…thanks for the snassy new name reddy…”

Carefully snatching his phone back, Killer chuckled at the annoyed Fell Sans. “be glad your mate picked one of your choices~ ” Feeling Dust getting ready to Shortcut, he added “welp… laterz reddy whip~ ” He grinned at the reaction that comment got from the poor guy that couldn’t cuss him out since he couldn’t talk.

Muttering out a ‘finally’, Dust promptly shortcut him and Killer out of the room before he got too twitchy or Phantom got on his last nerve. The Sans’ seemed okay enough but he’d never get used to being too close to a bunch of Papyrus’… especially one that looked like his own. Took him long enough with Traps and even then, he made sure somebody was in the room with them just in case he dissociated.

Both of the injured Sans’ were obviously getting drowsy at this point so it was easy to get them both back to sleep again. As much as Axe wanted t’help them rest, he let them cling to each other like sleepy kittens so he could help start dinner soon. He didn’t mind his brother doing it, but sometimes he couldn’t help his need to make sure his Mates were fed.

That and to double check their food supplies since he couldn’t remember how long ago the last supply run was. Especially with extra mouths to feed once they got off the special soup. Even then they’d need a special diet fer a bit until they could tolerate stuff again. At least it shouldn’t take as long as he and his bro took…

It was obvious, even without empathic powers, that Axe was stressed or upset about something. Nightmare quickly but gently pulled his largest lover’s phalanges from his dead socket while soothing him with a tendril. Cross was there as well to help soothe him as he had not left the room yet. “What has you so upset, dear?”

Glancing at the cart of dirty dishes from lunch that Killer forgot to take with him, Axe mumbled “…supply… run… soon?” He knew he shouldn’t worry and Nights was good at makin’ sure they didn’ run outta stuff…

With a knowing smile, Nightmare stated “As a matter of fact I was planning on having the lot of you do that tomorrow after breakfast. I would be staying here to watch over the injured, but as always if I am needed I will be there. That last run was a disappointment for us as they had nothing Monster friendly for us to scavenge.”

Perking up, Axe said “…i’ll get… a list ready… of what… food we need…” He especially needed to get more soft foods.

With a nod, Cross added “I’ll see what we need for other supplies, especially what was used in here or what we might need extra of.” Healing slave and magic infused medical supplies would be a big help since they hated using up Sci’s.

“Excellent, all the details will be gone over tomorrow morning, but I believe I know what AU I would like to target. It is one that has been increasingly overly positive, more so than it should be but I do not sense any meddling by my brother. It could use some… adjustments to rebalance its emotional state while you gather supplies.” It was beginning to become a growing itch in his mind that needed rectified before it caused too much of an imbalance in the Multiverse... or the AU itself becoming permanently unbalanced.

Nightmare also needed to get in touch with Sci to discuss a few things… including what they may need to keep an eye out for that the injured may need in the near future.

( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)                    ( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)                    ( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)                    ( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)                    ( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)

The next morning, the gang was well fed, dressed in their usual outfits, and ready to go on a much-needed supply and negativity run. They all had their orders on who was causing trouble and who was stealing supplies. Even so, they all had a copy of the three supply lists on their phones as well as a written backup in their pocket.

A food list from Axe, a general supply list from Cross, and a special list of things to keep an eye socket out for but not a high priority. Also if they needed to unload their raided items, to contact Cross or Nightmare himself to bring it to the castle so not to overburden themselves.

Usually they kept the supply and negativity stirring runs separate, that way they could focus on just one or the other. However, this was a very positive Surface AU where both Humans and Monsters co-existed. That meant there would be plenty of stuff they needed and they wouldn’t really be shorting anyone. Unlike ones where the Monsters were still Underground and had limited supplies.

Axe especially refused to steal supplies from those ones unless there wasn’t any Monsters left or Error was about to erase that AU. In the early days of his Corruption, Nightmare did not care one bit and enjoyed their suffering. Now that he was in a much more stable state of mind, he focused on the Balance first rather than… ‘over indulging’ on other’s unnecessary suffering.

The moment the four Skeletons arrived in the target AU, even without any empathic powers, they could feel how overly positive it was. Every house and business looked like it was all cookie cutter perfect and the trio didn’t miss how unnerved Cross was at it all. They knew enough, from him talking about how much a perfectionist XGaster was, that this was gonna bring back some bad memories. At least they were out of sight for now as they got ready to do their tasks.

Squinting in the overly bright sunlight, Axe grumbled “…looks like… m’gonna getta… cavity jus’… standin’ here…” That got a few chuckles and at least a grin from his Cookie. From the knowing smirk on his Rascal’s face, Killer knew exactly what he was up to.

Elbowing the Oreo, Killer added “it’s like one of those disney musicals where everyone breaks out into a flash mob every five minutes… they look way too… glee-ful~ ” He didn’t miss the groan and embarrassed blush at the reminder of the time they had a bet on how long they could stand watching a musical called Glee without singing along. Cross lost first.

Dust covered his face even further with his hood and muttered “…i swear if somebody breaks inta song i’m gonna turn’em into a pin cushion…” It was like everyone was hopped up on ‘Joy’ from a game called ‘We Happy Few’.

With a grin, Killer wrapped his arm around Dust, did a silly little dance and sang “they got… the muuuussstard oooouuuuttt~” He didn’t miss the Oreo chuckling as he and Axe joined in with ‘they got the mustard ouuuut…’

Playfully shoving Killer off him, Dust mumbled “…you guys watch the buffy musical way too much… besides, spike’s song is better…” At least the mustard one was short and they didn’t waste time badly singing for several minutes.

They finally took a moment to double check who was focused on what, granted if somebody was in the right place at the right time they could help. Two of them could mostly focus on the lists and the other two could mostly focus on causing mayhem elsewhere to draw attention their way. That way they could grab stuff without a mob surrounding them… especially if those in that shop had run out to see what was going on or ran away.

So far everything was going smoothly as Killer and Dust stirred up trouble while Cross and Axe worked on supplies. It made sense that Cross was one of the ones working on the list since he could easily drop things off at the castle. Axe wasn’t as quick on his feet like the other two and he’d rather personally make sure they got what they needed anyways.

Killer was having fun scaring the random Humans and Monsters that ran off screaming instead of fighting back. A few thrown sharp objects, some property damage, a few ‘close calls’… since they weren’t supposed to be killing anyone… and it was easy peasy, lemon squeezy. Speaking of lemons… he kept noticing a lot of people had some kinda little yellow birds on their shoulders. He couldn’t tell the details since they were too far away when he noticed and of course he wasn’t gonna wear his stupid glasses on a mission…

Since he didn’t have as much stamina as his cat obsessed Mate, Dust detoured to a quiet alley to catch his metaphorical breath. He figured it was a good idea to eat one of the special snacks Axe made for him. He had more than enough magic reserves so instead it helped with fatigue so he could keep going. They were simple but tasty… unlike those horrible ration bars Cross still had in his inventory from his old AU. Sawdust tasted better than whatever that crap was.

Still, he hoped Crossy and the Big Guy were almost done grabbin’ stuff… he swore they’ve been at this for hours. At least eating the snack while he took a break kept him focused enough he wasn’t gonna pass out… yet. He could nap all he wanted when they were done, but right now he was on his own. Granted he did get the occasional check-in t’make sure he was still goin’. They all did it for each other so it wasn’t like they were totally singling him out or anything.

Checking his phone, he realized that the list everyone had was actually one of those ones that you could check stuff off on and the four of them had access to the same list. That was pretty smart… that way they didn’t end up with multiple of somethin’ they only needed one of or missed something nobody grabbed yet. It was a long list but there wasn’t that much left on it… well the food and normal supply one. The optional non-priority one from Sci hadn’t been touched yet.

It was stuff that they could grab if they came across it, but they didn’t need to actively search for or risk getting hurt trying to get it. Since Dust got into the alley from the back of the building, he had no clue what was in the building itself until he walked out and around to the front. It was a good thing he double checked what it was before he started causing damage to it since inside was one of the ‘items’ on the special list.

Of all the things he didn’t expect to come across, it was one of those pet stores that sold tiny versions of Monsters called ‘bitties’. It especially unnerved Dust to see versions of his bro that were pocket sized and/or pets. Trying to keep his mind off darker thoughts and ignoring his bro adding to them, he peeked into the window. Thinking about it, he figured it might be better to act like a normal customer… he could still creep them out to keep from being pestered by anyone.

If they were aware of the multiverse he could always claim he was from a DanceTale… especially if he wore a ballcap under his hood. That way he could take some time to investigate if any might be useful as an emotional support/seeing eye bitty. Especially if it understood sign or hands so the mute guy could ‘talk’ to his blind Mate without bugging anyone. Hat on under his hood, he stepped into the store and winced at all the happy, loud, high-pitched chatter from the things.

Chapter Text

As Dust walked into the brightly colored store, he was glad he had a ball cap on along with his hood up. He hated how loud and bright these stupid shops tended to be… unless they were in a bad AU that focused on Bitty fighting or some shit. Hopefully he didn’t have to be here very long and the migraine he’d get was gonna be worth it. At least Paps… Phantom… was distracted enough with his one-sided stare downs with the tiny versions of himself. That also helped give Dust an idea of the parts of the store where he didn’t wanna go.

As he wandered, he noticed a third of the store was covered in that vertical netting stuff used for flight rooms for birds. They were made so people could get in and out, but birds couldn’t and they wouldn’t get hurt smacking into metal bars. It was full of some kinda yellow Bitty with wings… well most were yellow, but some were closer to an orange or other shades in between. Either way they were zooming around and happily chattering as loud as a Bitty could while a bunch of customers were in there with them.

There was something eerily familiar about those things… when he managed to see one staying still for a moment… and he decided he was avoiding that section too. As he wandered towards the back of the store where it was quieter, he was able to look around a bit more. He still didn’t see any workers, but it wouldn’t surprise him if they were where all the loud, colorful Bitties and customers were.

It seemed like this corner of the shop wasn’t that busy if the non-Monster dust on some items and shelves were a sign. With a sigh, he knew that he was gonna have to either talk to one of the workers to ask if they had one that knew sign at the very least. He doubted they’d have a …heh… sign up about which ones could sign. Technically he didn’t have to talk to them and he could just use sign himself. Either a worker or Bitty could answer or point him in the right direction.

After another tired sigh, he nearly missed an even quieter tired sigh from somewhere behind him and slightly higher. The sigh was definitely the sigh of someone completely done with life, much like his own some days. Turning around and looking up, he spotted a dirty birdcage that was around the size of a square 24 pack of cans. There was something dark in it but he was too short to see it clearly.

Glancing around for a moment, he found a random stepstool to stand on and peeked into the dirty cage. What he saw nearly had him falling backwards off the thing. At least Killer wasn’t there to laugh his non-existent ass off at him for it. Still… inside the dingy cage was a goopy looking thing that looked eerily similar to Nightmare. Well… if Nightmare was only as tall as a can of pop and not completely covered in goop. Also the goop and its dull eyelights were a black/green color whereas Nights eyelight was more of a cyan.

It just seemed to be curled up on a ratty cushion while staring off blankly and didn’t notice him at first… at least that gave Dust more time to study it. The cage was definitely too small if it was a flying Bitty… if the goopy, droopy things at its back were sludge covered wings that is. He doubted it could fly like that even if they were wings with that stuff weighing them down. From the look of its cage, the workers either didn’t give a flying fuck at all or the absolute bare minimum. Unlike all the happy cheerful things that all looked pristine and well fed at the front of the store.

Glancing over, he noticed a dusty, faded sign that stated…

Bitty Type: Pippin
Subclass: Bonsai-Bitty
DISPLAY MODEL
DO NOT TOUCH
NOT FOR SALE

Glaring at the audacity that a living creature was being treated like fucking piece of stale display food that never got thrown out or some shit, he looked back over at the pathetic Bitty. He was pretty sure this thing was leaving with him.

First he tapped one of the bars to try and get its attention, but it seemed to be spacing out. Next he cleared his non-existent throat and said a quiet “hey” to it. That seemed to startle the tiny thing, but at least he got its attention since it looked like a mix of confused and surprised at him. He swore the greenish color lightened up a little, but it was hard to tell with the shit lighting back here. It kinda gave him the ‘do you mean me?’ look as it sat up and cocked its tiny head.

( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)                    ( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)                    ( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)                    ( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)                    ( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)

He was the only Pippin in the whole store and nobody ever wanted him. He wasn’t energetic and overly cheerful like a Papy, Baby Blue, or his wildly popular opposite… the Pazazz. Over the decades, hundreds of them came and went, but not him. He was the first and only one made… since he was too quiet, low energy, and preferred to keep to himself… he was always skipped over for the others. He couldn’t remember the last time he was out of his cage or got to feel the sun on his wings.

The Pazazzes got a big area to fly in and sun lamps and all the food and exercise they wanted since people’d rather adopt a pet that was cute, energetic and happy. The longer he was cooped up, the sadder and more withdrawn he became. At least in the beginning they’d give him interesting books to pass the time that he enjoyed learning things from. Unfortunately, the more neglected he was over the years, the more sap oozed from his wings and Soul like a wounded tree. Emotional wounds were just as bad as physical ones to them if severe enough and Pippins and Pazazzes were called Bonsai-Bitties for a reason after all.

As the decades went on, more Pazazzes were made to try and keep up with the demand. Even the ‘display’ one that used to be next to him was sold to some rich person early on that paid extra so he didn’t have to wait for the next shipment. After that first interest check to see if people wanted the new ‘winged Bitties’, they quickly learned to keep at least so many of those ‘in stock’ and didn’t feel the need to have a display Pazazz like they did in the beginning.

Workers came and went and got replaced as most employees were Humans who didn’t live for hundreds of years like many Monsters did. Most of the time the ones that left didn’t pass much information on to the new workers about him. Because of that, the books stopped due to either thinking he wasn’t that smart or that his sap would ruin them anyways. Another issue was that some thought he was still there because he wasn’t supposed to be sold or that the sap was toxic.

He was lucky if someone remembered to feed him and nobody took him outside in his cage to at least be in the sun and fresh air anymore. He longed to feel the sun’s rays and nutrients absorb into his now ruined wings or even have a fresh bowl of water to soak in. Now it was a sludgy looking mess from his sap and what little sheddings his ‘feathers’ could still produce. It wasn’t like anyone would want it anyways since it didn’t have a glittery gold sparkle like the Pazazzes’ did.

For some reason the staff also thought he’d bite them if they got too close or tried handling him, which was stupid. He’d only do that if they physically hurt him… unlike the Pazazzes who got too rambunctious and did tend to bite. Not enough to do real damage since he never saw anyone panic about it or call for medical help. He did hear enough surprised yelps from over there to know it still hurt when they did. They’d only get a ‘scolding’ as the staff and customers laughed it off as a normal thing that they did like they were puppies.

Most days he only had the energy to lay on his ratty, threadbare Bitty sized… he thought it was a floor pillow or something at one point. It was flat and hard at this point now and far from comfortable, but it was at least a step up from the hard floor of his ‘prison’. He wished he could nap in his water dish like he used to, but the water was so filthy and gritty he’d rather not. At some point they put one of those stupid upside-down water bottle… things he’d seen in pet care books that were for gerbils and other rodents to drink from.

Bonsai-Bitties needed to soak in clean water so their wings could absorb it to keep them healthier, but it seemed like they just figured water is water. ‘Look at the dumb bitty that keeps sitting in his water dish and making it filthy instead of drinking it’. The Pazazzes got all kinds of birdbaths and stuff to keep them clean, healthy and sellable. The lone Pippin figured they couldn’t just get rid of him in case they could get their money back from the supplier or somebody actually bought him. Sadly he couldn’t see where they added ‘NOT FOR SALE’ to the bottom of the sign near his cage.

If he was ever motivated enough, he knew he was smart and dexterous enough to unlock his own cage… but what was the point. Nobody seemed to want him let alone interact with him. He couldn’t fly anymore so he’d either fall or get stepped on considering how far away the doors were from where his cage sat. Even if he did get loose, he’d likely get spotted by a customer, worker or some tattletale Bitty looking for extra treats and/or praise. Then he’d get shoved back in his cage with a stronger lock and continued to be ignored and neglected like normal anyways.

He sometimes wondered if Bitties could Fall Down and Dust like he read that Monsters did… or if something else happened to them. He had no idea since he’d never seen it happen… at least here in the shop it didn’t. He had no clue about anything that happened outside of the shop since the only TV just showed advertisements for the latest Bitty stuff on repeat. It’d been years since he was able to get his hands on a newspaper either… not even as a cage liner.

As the lone Pippin continued to wallow in his loneliness, he didn’t realize someone was looking at him until he heard a weird noise and a quiet and raspy ‘hey’ right next to him. He blinked his eye sockets a few times in confusion as what looked like a giant, tired version of a Baby Blue peeked at him with mismatched eyelights. What was even weirder was that this stranger smelled different than everyone else he ever encountered.

As Dust looked at the weird little thing, he didn’t miss it was trying to sniff him from a distance. Even though most felt those things were no more than pets, he didn’t have a preference one way or another. On one hand, animals like Killer’s cats or his own pet rat needed to sniff people first to check them out. On another, even some Monsters did too like Dog Monsters and even Axe… granted his largest Mate tended to just like the smell of all of his Mates. That logic said that not just stupid animals did that…

Come to think of it, Dust was pretty sure the Blind Sans… pffft… ‘Snas’… did that too… granted the guy was blind and it would make heh… sense… to try other senses to figure things out. Every Monster had a unique scent… and taste heheheh… to their magic after all. Since the Bitty was at least looking in his direction, he signed “do you understand?”. Seeing the surprised nod and the sign for ‘yes’, he continued. “i’ll let ya sniff me but if ya bite me ya gonna have a bad time…” Just because it seemed sentient, he wasn’t taking any chances on it being feral.

The Pippin was surprised someone was finally ‘talking’ to him after all these years. He quickly responded to the first question and hoped there would be more. It’d been so long since he actually spoke so he wasn’t sure if he still physically could or not. Just in case, he took a few pulls of water from the stupid sipper bottle after the stranger ‘spoke’ again. He signed back “no biting unless you hurt me first.”

With both in understanding, the Pippin cautiously stepped close to the bars of his cage while the stranger poked an ungloved phalange between the bars. Getting a few good sniffs in without touching the stranger by accident, said stranger smelled of chalk or something similar, the ozone of strong magic, depression and two other things. The one scent wasn’t exhaustion but something with a similar scent that he didn’t think he came across before. The other was a sort of spicy/angry scent that that screamed danger that he had never smelled before in his life.

He preferred not to, but Dust realized it would be better if the thing could actually smell him and not his gloves permanently infused in his namesake. He took one off and watched it like a hawk as he slipped one of his phalanges just far enough into the cage for it to get a good sniff. He watched as it kept sniffing and scrunching its tiny little face like it was taste testing a new dish and trying to figure out what was in it. Either way, it seemed like it was debating about something while he was standing there like an idiot with his finger in an animal cage and hoping he didn’t get caught.

While he waited for the Bitty to finish checking him out… with a lower case non-magical check… he noticed the stench coming off of it. It was a pungent smell of rotting apples, fresh cut grass, musky sap like from damaged tree, and a touch of rotting meat. Some of those smells reminded him of reading about some plants giving off smells as a damage response. The first one reminded him of when Nightmare was badly injured… his scent sometimes went from his usual rich cider smell to a more rotting or decomposing apple smell.

After thinking about it, the Pippin wondered if going with the stranger might be better than staying here any longer. Yes, the stranger smelled of something powerful and dangerous. Considering all the happy people and Bitties just ignored him or acted like he didn’t exist… at this point anything might be better than wallowing here. As he was lost in thought, he almost missed the stranger pulling his hand away to sign something else.

Considering the state of the thing’s cage and the fact it had the same type of sipper bottle that his rat, Nicodemus, had… he wondered when the last time it ate anything decent… let alone ate in general. He had no clue if Bitties ate normal Monster food or if they had some special diet. He quickly signed “can you eat normal food… like monster food?” It took a moment for the thing to realize he ‘asked’ a question, but once he spotted a nod he broke off a small hunk of a tasty snack bar Axe had made for him.

It was one full of healing Intent and was good at giving you a boost along with tiding you over if you got hungry on a mission. It wasn’t overpowered in flavor either since he never cared for things that were too strong… like overly sweet or spicy. Axe even let him choose what was in it and help make it, that way he was comfortable eating them without the urge to pick it apart. It was mostly for when they were in a hurry for a mission and being he was a slow eater, sometimes he didn’t eat enough in time. It was the best compromise Axe could make so he didn’t worry if Dust had enough.

The Pippin looked at the piece of food curiously since he never saw something like that before. It had a lot of new smells on it that he didn’t know, but whatever it was smelled tasty. He gave it a little nibble and nearly melted at the boost of magic, healing and loving Intent. Even better was the taste and the dull feeling of always being hungry going away. That pellet junk they fed him was barely edible in his opinion and he tried to ration it out in case they forgot to feed him in a while. At least he was a more sedentary type, unlike his hyperactive opposites, so he wasn’t spending as much energy.

Watching the tiny thing pretty much melt in bliss from the treat, Dust couldn’t help the small grin he had on his face. Nobody could resist anything Axe made and unless it was a type of food someone truly despised, it always tasted amazing. His largest Mate would always accommodate for taste and preference if he could, like making a milder version of something if it was a spicy dish like curry or chili for him. In the case of Error, he’d add spicey stuff to anything chocolate… though when that UnderFell Sans recovered enough, he’d be taking care of that instead.

It wasn’t a big piece, but it was more than enough for the Pippin and he made sure he didn’t miss a single crumb of it. He hadn’t felt that good in years and noticed the sap that covered him wasn’t as viscous. His magic coloration was still a sickly greenish-black but not nearly as dark as it had been. With the tiniest whisper, he hoarsely managed to say “thank you… thank you so much.” as he tried to blink away fresh tears.

From the little thing’s reaction, Dust thought it was hilarious that a high LV Multiversal villain, in one action, took better care of the thing than a whole overly happy shop in a ‘perfect’ and ‘positive’ AU. It was obviously neglected and considering they needed a bitty who knew sign, he would be doing everyone a favor if he took it with him. If it didn’t know the other stuff he was sure it could learn along the way. How hard was it to give directions to a blind person so they didn’t walk into a wall or something?

Signing back a “ya welcome’, Dust added ‘needed ta find a chill bitty for a… an acquaintance… that could understand and use sign… the guy is blind and his mate is mute so basically he needs an interpreter and… fer lack of a better term… a seeing eye dog… ya in?” Being the sign said ‘not for sale’ he’d have to do this the illegal way… which was fine with him.

The Pippin looked on in surprise… somebody actually wanted him? Needed him? He had no idea what kind of person the guy that needed him was, but being he would be actively doing something… it had to be better than sitting here day and day out. Sure the stranger smelt dangerous, but he was talking to him and not treating him like a dumb animal… he even gave him actual food. Mind made up, he figured anything had to be better than here. He whispered out a hoarse “yes, please.” Before signing “i don’t wanna get my sap all over you though…”

Asking “yer voice’ll get stronger with proper care right?” Getting a quick nod, he mumbled out a “good” before fishing out a clean handkerchief from his inventory. They usually had them in case of injuries, but he could use it for this. Not like they didn’t deal with stuff that stained anyways like Killer’s liquid hate or Nightmare’s goop on bad days. Normally it didn’t stain or stick to anything, but if he was sick or weakened by too much positivity it sometimes did that.

Before Dust could reach up and undo the lock on the cage, the little guy did it for him and shakily stepped out onto the shelf it was sitting on. With a smirk and a quiet chuckle, he put the handkerchief on the shelf next to it so it could step on. As it did, he noticed it froze and stared at the sign that was nearby while he swore its coloring darkened again.

The Pippin decided to show off a little to the stranger by getting out of the locked cage on his own. With a smug little grin of his own, he shakily made his way out onto the shelf. He hadn’t really walked more than a step or two in a while since he was cooped up in a cage that was only twice his height and it was pretty much a square cage. While the stranger pulled out a cloth and set it on the shelf for him to be carried on, he finally got a look at the nearby sign. His Soul dropped as he got to the parts that stated ‘display model’ and the worst of all… ‘not for sale’.

As he started to cry, the Pippin realized he’d never get out of here since the stranger wouldn’t be allowed to buy him. Was this why nobody ever did or was it that and the fact that nobody wanted him anyways. Before he could wallow further, part of the cloth was flipped over his head. Before he could make a noise in surprise, something started carefully but firmly stroking his back and skull. He forgot people used to do that long, long ago when Bonsai-Bitties were still new.

Letting out a quiet chuckle, Dust didn’t miss the quiet purr or the fact the thing was leaning into the pets like someone touch starved. Granted from its condition, Dust would bet a thousand G that it was totally touch starved and had been for years. He and Crossy were still touch starved at times and he didn’t doubt the grumpy glitch was too with that touch aversion issue. He wouldn’t be surprised that Killer was too, he was just more proactive about it acting like a stray cat rubbing on ya fer food and attention.

Axe was just a very tactile person in general and didn’t give a shit if you felt ya didn’t ‘want’ cuddle time. He somehow knew exactly when someone really needed it… even if they didn’t think they deserved it. Nightmare, over the years of dealing with a clingy Killer, worked his way up to being a more tactile person… at least with his tendrils… especially when he isn’t fully or consciously controlling them.

As much as the Pippin wanted to shift so his wings were being pet too, he knew that was a bad idea with how messed up they were right now. The stranger might accidently hurt them… at least it was obvious the stranger was used to petting something very small and possibly delicate. Even though he’d love to have this keep going for a while, he was gonna get in trouble for getting out of his cage and the stranger might get banned from the store. Pulling the cloth off his head, he glanced at the stains already on it. He quietly mumbled “sorry for ruining this…” then turned to go back into the cage.

Dust mumbled out a “…don’t worry ‘bout it…” before looking in confusion as it turned to go back into the cage. “…where ya goin’? thought i said yer comin’ with me…” He moved his hand so it would block the cage doorway.

Turning back and pointing at the sign, he signed “going back to my cage… didn’t know the sign said i’m not for sale, so you’re not allowed to buy me.” With a resigned sigh, he stared at the hand in the way since he just wanted to curl back up in his cage. He could feel his sap and resin spreading from all over his body now and getting thicker.

Since it was still standing on the handkerchief, Dust carefully rotated it to turn the sad thing around. “nope.” He made sure to pop his ‘p’ before quietly adding “…who said i was paying…” with a wink. He watched as the tiny thing looked at him with the weirdest expression that kept changing as it slowly realized what he meant.

It took longer than he would’ve liked to admit to realize what the stranger was implying. “you’re gonna steal me?” That was great and all, but he didn’t want the stranger to go to jail over him. He’d get locked back in the cage and he’d never see the stranger again. Technically jail was also a cage since they were both small and surrounded by locked metal bars.

Shaking his head with a chuckle, Dust signed “not stealin’ if they treat you like this… more like a rescue situation…” Yes, it was flat out stealing, but you can’t really ‘steal’ a sentient being… that’s kidnapping. Considering the condition the poor thing was in… totally a rescue mission and he knew the rest of the crew would 100% back him up on that. If it was an abused or neglected cat, Killer would’ve already snatched it up. Crossy was a softie and hated when someone was abandoned and left to rot like he was.

As soon as the food issue was pointed out, Axe would’ve scooped it up and started feeding it as he walked out. He’d be like an unstoppable object leaving the store with it… possibly even dragging some idiots trying to stop him as he just kept going. Dust just then had the stupidest random thought of Axe being told the about the Bitty and busting in like a hot, bloodied Kool Aid man. He blamed Killer for that intrusive thought and would never tell him. He might still tell Axe.

Nightmare would likely take one look at the thing, get that pained/pinched look on his face and then loudly explain how ‘useful’ it could be to them and/or the castle. He’d also do that thing where the old person acted like they didn’t like/hated a pet but secretly cuddled and pampered the shit outta it when no-one was looking. It was like trying to see an elusive cryptid, but he managed to catch Night a few times. Sometimes petting Axe’s chickens, one of Killer’s cats, and on rare occasions his own rat. Rare because it was much easier to hide Nico from sight if somebody was snooping.

At least Dust knew he was the most discreet one for this since half the crew were not known for stealth. He guessed it depended on the situation and location… as long as he could remain hidden like in a densely wooded area, Axe could be terrifyingly stealthy if needed. Killer’s stealth was more in his speed and if he could be quiet long enough. Cross could be verbally quiet, but he was trained as a guard/soldier, not stealth… that and sticking out with his black and white uniform.

For better or worse, Dust understood the need to wear the only thing left that reminded yourself of the good… and bad… times of your birth AU. His own red scarf could be easily spotted at times and gave him away if it was windy and he forgot to tuck it into his hoodie. Nightmare on the other hand, as long as there’s shadows or darkness, he will always be the master of stealth.

Dust figured he could just slip the thing into his pocket or between his scarf and hood since it was still up. Remembering the thing got out of the locked cage on its own, he signed “why didn’t you unlock the cage and leave before this?”

With a sad look, he signed “even if i did… where would i go? this corner is the farthest from the entrance… i’d get squashed or caught before getting close.” He fiddled with the hem of his ratty tunic as he stayed standing on the cloth.

Looking at the dusty stuff on the shelves nearby, that he realized were darker colored ‘accessories’ and ‘equipment’ for the unwanted Bitty, it hit him that he didn’t know what the thing actually needed. “sit down so i can grab ya and then tell me what else i need for ya before we get noticed.” Hopefully his bro was keeping watch like he always did…

Floating over to his brother, Phantom shouted “A HUMAN SPOTTED YOU AND IS STORMING OVER TO YOU RIGHT NOW.”

Chapter Text

Dust couldn’t help but glare at his brother for waiting until last moment to warn him. If Pap… Phantom tried to pull the ‘you were distracted’ card, he could easily throw that back at him. He could’ve warned him sooner like usual, but Phantom was obviously distracted by the tiny lookalikes. Dust simply rolled his eyelights at his bro and shoved the handkerchief covered little thing into a fold of his scarf that was protected by his hood. It should be safe enough since he did that with Nico all the time… he just hoped the handkerchief kept the goop from his scarf.

The Bitty shop worker stormed over and shouted “What do you think you are doing? That bitty is not for sale and should not be handled. Return it to its cage immediately!” With a customer service smile on her face, she added “There’s much better quality Bitties available for purchase over there.” As she pointed towards where the overly excitable Bitties were.

With a maniacal grin, Dust summoned a Blaster above him and mumbled “good thing i didn’t plan on buying it…” while pointing up to it. Sometimes these idiots didn’t bother paying attention to their surroundings or realized what kind of danger they were in. Of course the idiot just had to scream her head off right in his face… and the rest of the people in the place followed suit.

In case somebody got brave, he made sure to let out a warning blast at some of the netting keeping the hyper flying Bitties contained. Some of the workers and customers scrambled to head out the doors, some hid under the display tables with the non-flying Bitty tanks, and others just curled up on the floor where they were.

The moment the Pazazzes realized there was a section missing of their ‘cage’, they quickly flew out and started zooming all over the store. A bunch were up in the rafters taking turns dive bombing people and some destroyed the packaging on the toys so they could play with them. There was a small group messing with the display furniture, many got into the treats that were for sale, and a few even tried to give the non-winged Bitties a ride.

As Phantom cackled in delight at the mayhem, Dust noticed a Human with a manager tag on his shirt slinking up next to the other one. He kept begging and pleading not to hurt them or the Bitties and Dust grinned the moment he heard the words ‘We’ll give you anything, just please leave us in peace’. He stated “…’m takin’ the one that was in this cage then…”

As much as the Pippin was excited that the stranger was finding a way to get him out, he didn’t miss the way the two workers were basically acting like they got off scot-free. He also didn’t miss the annoyed noise the stranger made while carefully looking at the shelves nearby. He was pretty sure the stranger noticed their reaction too.

After the annoying flying menaces buzzed his head one too many times, he summoned a group of Blasters as small as he could. He mentally commanded them to just fly around the room, that way they could distract the curious little fukkers away from him. Seeing the idiots cowering even more thinking he was gonna start attacking with them, he muttered “…i wasn’t done… i also want all the crap i need for it. if it looks like trash you’re just tryin’ t’pawn off… i’ll know…”

The Pippin was shocked that the stranger was even gonna get things he needed before they left. Before he could ask anything, he heard a quiet “lemme know if they give us trash or somethin’ useless for ya… and if there’s somethin’ ya want let me know…” He didn’t really feel like he deserved or needed anything… but it was ‘free’ and these people were horrible to him… so maybe he could be a little selfish for once.

As the workers brought things over to them like sacrificial offerings, Dust held open one of his many trash bags he had in his inventory. So far they were pretty good at bringing good stuff and before they started, he made sure they brought him a checklist they had for what to recommend for first time buyers. As in the expensive high-quality shit they tried to sucker clueless saps into buying. Granted it was for those bright colored flying fukkers, but thankfully there were versions of the stuff for the goopy guy in much less eyelight searing colors.

If color didn’t matter, Dust made sure they gave him the newer/fresher stuff… especially if it was food, medicine or general healthcare related. He also made sure they gave him a copy of every how-to, guidebook and instruction sheet.

It was kinda funny how every time the workers thought they were done filling a bag, the stranger scoffed. Then the full bag magically vanished before he pulled out another one. He didn’t know if he actually wanted one of those giant Bitty houses, but they offered it… so into the bag it went. At least it was one you could remove the one side of it so he didn’t feel trapped in it. Also if he could fly again, he could fly right out. He was also glad that none of the Bitty pellets went in.

At least he was petty cozy where he was and tried to make sure he was only touching the cloth the stranger gave him. He wasn’t sure if he was willing to have the stranger as his Chosen Person to form a bond with in case this ended up a bad idea. That and he wasn’t for him anyways… he was for a blind person that needed help. It would be nice if he could still hang out with the stranger since he seemed nice… for an apparent criminal. The danger smell made sense now, too.

It wasn’t until the stranger faced the shelves that he realized that nearly the whole section of Pippin stuff was gone. The only things left was his horrible cage and its contents, the not for sale sign, and a few things that dry rotted or fell apart over decades of sitting there. He watched as the stranger walked them around the store so he could point out anything else he wanted. That or anything that had a better/newer version of the things that were on the recommended list.

The whole while they gathered shit for the Bitty, Dust made sure the larger Blaster stayed with him and the smaller ones kept the rest of the flying menaces away from them. At least they made a great distraction for all the people in the store, but he knew he was gonna need something for his growing headache and a nice long nap in a very dark room soon. Checking his phone after he heard a ping, he saw the others were finishing up and Nightmare’s order to wrap up what they were doing in the next few minutes. He likely sensed Dream on the move and possibly headed here.

The trash bag was almost full, so Dust grabbed some last-minute crap that they might try and repaint. Also a mini… well huge compared to the bitty… beanbag chair… bed… thing. Error might be civil enough to make a different cover for it. Hell, he might even make it better clothes and blankets and shit as long as he had something to use for reference.

If the treats sucked, he was sure Axe would be happy to make something much better, but free was free and he was taking as much as he could. Well minus the flavors the thing said were specifically for Pazazzes… which was apparently the hyperactive menaces flying around the room. Dust remembered the sign said he was called a Pippin… mumbling quiet enough for only the thing… Pippin to hear him… he mentioned “…m’name’s dust… you got one?”

It took a moment to realize the stranger was telling him his name… he whispered hoarsely “we don’t get one unless our new owner gives us one.” He didn’t miss the scoff from the stran… from Dust and something about sentient beings aren’t property. Still, he was amazed at all the stuff they got, even if it might not get used since he didn’t know what all he actually needed compared to what the list said he needed.

Unfortunately, time was up as Dust’s phone went off with the alert to signal them when the Star Shits showed up. Looking out the windows of the shop, he could see their enemy’s portal opening and the three of them stepping out. Shoving the last bag into his inventory, Dust mumbled out “time to go… hang on…” so the thing… Pippin didn’t fall. He aimed all of his blasters at the front windows and doors and let them loose.

Just as he hoped, the moment the flying menaces realized that they could get out, they flew en masse out the broken windows and doors and right into the surprised faces of the Star Shits. In the chaos, Dust easily slipped out and met at the rendezvous point for extraction. He made sure his hood was pulled down a bit more securely so the Pippin wouldn’t fall or get hurt. He just hoped the portal out didn’t make the little thing hurl on him.

( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)                    ( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)                    ( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)                    ( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)                    ( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)

Meanwhile, Dream had sensed a strange and drastic change in the balance of an AU that had been heavily positive for some time. He didn’t sense his brother there but still gathered up Ink and Blue before heading there to investigate.

The moment they arrived, Dream could sense how saturated in positivity the AU was normally, but right now people were running around in blind panic. Before he could look for Nightmare or his gang, a flock of yellow birds came flooding out a broken storefront and right at them. It took a moment to realize he wasn’t hearing chirping but the random loud chatter of dozens of tiny beings. As one landed on his arm, he finally got a better look at what they were.

To his and the other’s shock, it looked very much like himself if he had wings and tiny. Well, mostly… some had bright yellow wings and eyelights but some had varying shades of yellows and oranges. They were all chattering loudly as many of the more energetic Bitties tended to do and was completely caught off guard when the one on his arm bit him with a giggle. “That was completely uncalled for!” From the startled yelp from Ink and Blue, the same happened to them too.

As the swarm grew more intense, Blue tried scolding the oddly Dream-looking Bitties as well. Playing was one thing, but they were being entirely too rough. He was afraid of swatting them away in case he hurt one of them by accident, but he did not appreciate them trying to steal his bandana or all the biting and scratching. They were pretty cute and at least the swarm didn’t seem nearly as bad around him as his teammates. It was obvious they were more attracted to shiny and colorful objects such as Dream’s circlet and Ink’s… well… everything. He wondered if they were part magpie.

While a few Pazazzes teamed up to play keep away with Dream’s circlet, many of them were fascinated by Ink’s vials and giant paint brush. Even though Broomie was much too heavy for even most Mortals to lift, the Pazazzes tried anyways. Ink tried and failed to block what he assumed was birdbitties… that looked weirdly like Dream… from getting at his vials. They were pretty much covering his whole front and dive bombing at Broomie on his back. One of the times it happened, he glanced up and realized one of them had a few strands of very familiar bristles.

( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)                    ( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)                    ( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)                    ( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)                    ( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)

As the portal closed, the gang was busting up laughing at the most hilarious distraction anyone ever came up with to get away from the Stars. The best was that the last thing they heard was Ink screaming “HELLLLP!!!! THEY'RE TRYING TO DRINK MY VIALS!!! NOOOOOO!!!! BROOMIE!!!!! DON'T USE HIM TO MAKE NESTS!!!”

As the four of them headed to Nightmare’s office to make their reports, they could hear a rich and deep resonating chuckle from their boss… as well as glitched and warped cackling from Error. As they entered the room, they could easily see why as one of Error’s one way viewing portals was open for a front row seat of the chaos. It almost looked like a scene from Hitchcock’s movie The Birds… except these ‘birds’ were sunny yellows and oranges.

Nightmare was glad he had decided to have his men meet him in his office while the two injured Sans’ slept. It was bad enough when he was overcome with laughter to the point of doing that mortifying and ridiculous laugh. It was worse when the others heard and it would be devastating to him if the Skeletons in his care had too. It was that ‘mweh heh heh’ that Swap type Sans’ were often known for. Why couldn’t it have been more like some of the Fell variants of them that had more of a maniacal ‘mwah hah hah’… it was… silly… but still better than what the Blueberry did.

He and his brother’s forms were based off of a Swap type Sans after all, though they seemed to split many of their mannerisms and personality traits. He tended to keep tidy… his brother was always a mess. His brother bubbly and cheerful… him absolutely not. His brother was a ball of energy and always on the move… he would rather sit calmly and read. Thank the Stars he did not get the star shaped eyelights like his brother had when overly happy and excited.

Trying and slightly failing at being professional, as the sounds of their enemies being overwhelmed by birds that looked eerily like his brother came through the screen, Nightmare cleared his non-existent throat. He also attempted to ignore the cackling glitch eating popcorn next to him as he called out “Report.”

As Nightmare’s Right Hand and second in command, Killer rattled his off first. Rambling on about how easy the whole mission was and that the AU was full of pushovers and wussies. He hadn’t found anyone that tried to fight back, like they didn’t even know how or they just didn’t have the urge to do anything like that. Also he stated he saw a lot of people with pet birds that looked like the ones attacking the Stars on Error’s screen.

Being next in command and Nightmare’s Left hand, Cross stated his own much more detailed and concise report. Yes, sometimes Killer’s rambling and randomness gave them insights to things the others missed. Other times it was just things like how many cats he saw or a sexy outfit he thought one of them would look good in. Cross generally stated things in order from start to finish… granted sometimes that was also too much information that was not needed.

When dealing with a new/undiscovered AU, they all knew any information gathered was useful in one way or another to Nightmare. You could never know what random insight or discovery might be important later. Just like everyone’s perspective of something might work more like puzzle pieces that go together to create a full picture.

In this case, Nightmare was rather curious about the odd… ‘birds’ that were currently still terrorizing his brother and his group. That and if they were linked to how overly positive the AU had become. Especially due to the fact that his brother had no knowledge of them considering how surprised and confused he had seemed at seeing them. The Inkstain’s curiosity could equally be either the fact that he had forgotten about them or had no knowledge of them either.

After Cross finished his report with the fact that the supply list he had made had been completed, Axe had gone next. As usual, his report was simple, short and to the point due to his memory issues and stilted speech. Also depending on how things went, the occasional headache or migraine. Speaking of, Nightmare could tell Dust was currently fighting one, so he hoped things could be finished up quickly so he could recover. Thankfully Axe was finished with his list also complete.

As much as Dust really wanted to curl up under his covers with the lights off and black out curtains drawn, he knew he needed to get this over with. Especially since he was pretty sure he was the most knowledgeable on the situation this time around. Sucked it meant he had to talk more than usual and he already did earlier… especially when he had to talk to the workers in case they didn’t know fuck-all about sign language.

It was obvious that Dust was both exhausted, pained, and also nervous about something. He was keeping his eye sockets closed and his hat and hood pulled further over his face than usual. It seemed as if he was both trying to block the light, granted he kept his office at a lower light level, and hiding something. He hoped it was not an injury and at least since it was not Killer, he wasn’t smuggling another cat or kitten into the castle.

With a deep and exhausted sigh, Dust started talking… as in trying not to mumble so everyone could hear him. Was gonna make his headache and exhaustion worse, but he knew how crucial his report was. “…like kills said… the people were weak idiots that scared easy… i think it was a few hours in when i took a break hidden in a back alley. even for a back alley, it was sunny and i hardly had much shade to hide in behind the building. figured i’d check what the building was in case it had somethin’ we needed… it did by the way.” He finished with a smirk.

Everyone paid very close attention to Dust… it was rare for him to say more than a handful of words during his report. When he started saying this much, it was because he had vital insight or knowledge that nobody else knew. That’s why he usually went last, that way if someone already brought up anything he knew, he could just skip it all together.

Over the years, Nightmare had learned that Dust was excellent at catching details the others might miss. Granted when Cross came along, Dust had let him take credit for anything they both noticed. For once, Dust would be in the spotlight.

Pulling out the list that they got from Sci, Dust stated “…it had something from this list… ‘if you find a shop selling bitties, inquire about any that are knowledgeable of sign language or hands and would be willing to work with someone visually impaired’… well… since it was a bitty shop, i went ‘undercover’ as a dancetale sans.”

The others chuckled at Dust’s simple but surprisingly effective disguise adding a ball cap under his hood. Granted if he knew ahead of time, he’d wear track pants and sneakers rather than his usual shorts and slippers. As long as nobody saw his eyelights, he was the best at blending in… unlike Killer with his mutated SOUL. If Cross was able to hide his scar and red eyelight… and wear actual colors, he could also pass. Granted he still stuck out a bit between his size and guard training. Axe had to hide his entire skull and face as well with the fact of basically being the size of a Bara Skeleton.

With a nod, Nightmare complimented “That was a wise idea in case that AU was aware of the Multiverse. Especially if you planned on doing things the more legal way… or even just being discreet as you gathered information. Heavily positive types do tend to give information much more freely than those under duress.”

With a small, proud grin, Dust continued “…store was full of the most cheerful and loud bitties you can think of… especially those flying fukkers that’re giving the stars a runaround. they’re called ‘pazazzes’ and they’re like if a bitty looked like dream, acted like the blueberry if he chugged enough redbull ta give him wings, and made ‘em absolute menaces like ink on a paint high…” He couldn’t help but grin at Killer wheezing at his description.

In between gasps, Killer wheezed out “…now i gotta get some cans of that and ask the stars if they need wings…” He didn’t miss that Nightmare had to help support him with a tentacle before he fell over. He also didn’t miss the glitch looking rather interested and making himself a note.

Waiting for Killer to calm down and Nightmare to finish his own notes, Dust added “they kept them in one’a those flight room netting things so people could go in with them bitey fukkers. they didn’t even give a shit… bet if it was an edgy or somethin’ they’d throw a fit. whole place gave me a headache so i snuck off to a corner that seemed ignored if all the non-monster dust on th’shelves an’ stuff meant anything.”

Since Dust rarely spoke that much, Nightmare opened his mini fridge, that Axe insisted he had, and passed a cold bottle of water to his smallest Mate. He swore he noticed an odd shift of Dust’s hood on the one side and was rewarded with a hint that he was indeed hiding something. When he had been at the last few drops of water in the bottle, Dust had poured it into the cap and acted like he was placing it inside of his hood or scarf.

Glad Nights was good at knowin’ what he and the others needed, he was grateful for the cold water. He figured the little guy might need a drink too and the bottle cap seemed a good enough size for a cup. As soon as he got the cap back, he tossed both and continued. “…that corner was dusty ‘cause the type of bitty it was for was one nobody wanted… they all wanted happy and energetic bitties that liked to play. they didn’t want the opposite that’d rather just chill and quietly read a book and called a pippin.”

Nightmare couldn’t help but squint in suspicion at the idea that there was a flying bitty that seemed very similar to his brother when he was young. Then the information that it had an opposite that was quiet and enjoyed reading… much like himself as a child as well. If he didn’t know better, he thought he remembered there being species of apples that went by those names. He did not like the implications at all and would be doing some research into who was creating these creatures.

Smirking again at Night’s realization, he gently pulled the handkerchief covered Pippin out from its hiding place. He quietly muttered out “y’ready?” and felt it nod before slowly and carefully peeling the cloth from its partially goopy covered body. Killer was uncharacteristically quiet after he swore, Axe’s eyelight dilated several times in delight, Cross only sucked in a non-existent lungful of air, Error let out a few glitchy swears, and Nightmare literally gasped.

Since the Pippin was able to see everyone in the room much clearer now, he noticed that two of them seemed to be missing an eye and some just had weird eyes. The way everyone was staring at him, even the one that didn’t seem to have eyelights, he figured none of them were the blind guy he was gonna be given to. He really wasn’t used to that many people focused on him at once and with a squeak, curled back up under the cloth.

Since it was easier to show than tell, Dust asked “…hey, error… can you change the view to inside the shop, back left corner.” It didn’t take long for the view to change to the filthy cage and the sign next to it. He could literally feel everyone’s LV trigger at the scene and was about to make a comment when he could feel the little guy shaking in his hand. “calm yer tits, it’s freakin’ the poor thing out…”

Even though the Pippin knew his old ‘home’ was bad, he didn’t realize how bad it was as suddenly the entire room was suffocating with the smell of danger. So many strong and domineering scents overlapping each other and overwhelming him with the need to run away and hide. He thought Dust said something and just as quickly as it came, the danger scent calmed down enough that he could breathe again.

As he rubbed at the Pippin’s back like before, he explained “…i think it can sense lv… or lv flares? don’t think it understands what it is since that was a lv-free surface.” Glancing at the confused Bitty, he added “…how much somebody is likely or has done violence.” It seemed to nod in understanding but stayed mostly hidden under the cloth.

The Pippin realized that meant that all the people in the room did bad things… but then again he remembered the reports. They said they had stolen food and medicine and that there was enough to share with some ‘horror’ place. That sounded scary… but maybe it was scary because they needed those things. Maybe they were left to rot like he was in his cage. The giant scary one with the hole in his head looked so happy about having enough food to share.

In the hopes of changing the tone of the room, Nightmare signaled Error to either close the viewing portal or change the view. ‘Display model’ indeed… what a horrible existence and deplorable living conditions. “Do you know as to why you were… selected to be brought here and are there more of your… type?”

With a nod and then shake of his head, the Pippin quietly answered, “he wanted me t’help a blind person… and i was the only pippin ever made since nobody wanted me.” He noticed that it seemed to ease the tense feeling he could smell from the giant goopy looking person. As he looked around the room more, he realized that all of them had some type of injury or ailment. Glancing down at himself and then back up at the one that seemed to be in charge… he didn’t feel as alone anymore. He felt seen for the first time in decades and he didn’t care one bit if all of them were dangerous people.

It was rather alarming at first when Nightmare saw what appeared to be a tiny version of him, corruption and all. At a second glance, he realized it was not corruption, but something more akin to sap or resin and that it did not have tendrils on its back. Being it stated the flying ones that had looked similar to his brother had been the same species, it was apparent that they might actually be wings. Wings that were matted and covered in said sap. As its feelings seemed to perk up, the sickly dark green sap seemed to become less thick and even lightened up in color.

It was rare when Killer was heh… dead serious… but he was getting the same feelings he got when he found a severely neglected cat. Except this was a sentient thing, not a pet. “…how long were ya in that cage.” There was no fucking way that cage was big enough for anything but transport.

With a shrug, the Pippin answered, “few decades… lost track…” Shuddering at that ‘LV’ smell again, he asked Dust “can… can i have another bite of that food you gave me?” As he was lost in the bliss of eating that wonderful treat again, he missed the angry growl from the largest in the room or Dust signing that he was ‘barely fed’ and ‘pellets’.

No one in the room missed the fact it seemed scared to ask for food… or what specific snack it was eating and that it was obviously making it look healthier. Dust set a pile of reading material down on the desk that they all needed to study.

Chapter Text

As Dust placed the stack of pamphlets, flyers and other booklets on his desk, Nightmare knew they were all going to have some required reading. Of course Nightmare himself would be going over said information first in case of any contradicting information as well as making a compiled packet for easier reading. If the Pippin was amicable, perhaps they could go over the information together to verify if there were any false or missing information. He was quite proud of Dust having the foresight to use the store’s own greedy checklist against them to gather anything they may need.

The Pippin could smell how tired and in pain Dust was in and hoped that he could go take a nap soon. If he wasn’t such a mess of sap, he could’ve tried to do something to help. He was hesitant about leaving his sight, but he was nervous around all the strangers in the room. It also felt disconcerting to be in a large… for him… room and not in his cage.

Realizing they did not do introductions, Nightmare introduced himself and the others to the Bitty. Not surprisingly, it was never given a name and only called by its type. Knowing that Dust needed to rest, Nightmare then announced “You are all dismissed from the meeting for now, but first I have one more thing for each of you to do. Axe, you and your brother will be putting away the food items, crating anything that will be going to your AU, and fixing a simple lunch.”

Answering with simply a nod, Axe was glad that they had that task… not that he didn’t trust the others to put things away. It settled something deep in his cracked SOUL to see proof that they had plenty to eat. Even though his bro didn’t live in their original AU anymore, he still felt the need to keep feeding their Snowdin. Nightmare had no qualms about the continued support of those that were still alive there. Nightmare even offered to rehome them if they wished, but only Traps agreed once he was certain the others would still receive supplies.

Looking to Cross next, Nightmare stated “Cross, you will be putting away the medical and general supplies from your list. Do you require Killer’s help with that task?” He knew what the soldier’s answer would be, but he felt it polite to ask anyways just in case. Killer was the least organized of them all and would likely shove an entire bag in a random place.

Shaking his head, Cross replied “No thank you. I would much rather do it myself so I don’t have to re-do it later.” Even without visible eyelights, he could tell Killer was rolling them at him. As much as he loved him, if Killer helped they wouldn’t be able to find anything… especially in the infirmary when they were often on a time constraint.

Looking towards the Bitty in Dust’s hands next, he asked “Pippin, if you are comfortable with it, would you be willing to assist me with learning about yourself while poor Dust can get some rest and recover?” He watched as it looked back and forth between himself and Dust before hesitantly nodding its head.

Seeing the little guy agreed, Dust walked the Pippin over to the desk and made sure it was still directly touching the handkerchief. Once it seemed okay, he pulled all the bags he had filled out of his inventory and put them off to the side. Before he could shortcut away, Nightmare came over to hold him while trying to siphon some of the exhaustion and pain away with his tendrils.

With a kiss to the top of Dust’s hood, Nightmare wished him a pleasant nap and went back to his seat. As the Bitty stared at the interaction in surprise, he looked over to Killer. “Killer, you will be with me to help sort though the supplies Dust gathered for the Bitty.”

As much as Killer didn’t really wanna help organize stuff, he knew it had to be done. Much like when they did runs for stuff for his cats, they sorted things into piles like food/treats, medicine/medical, necessities like clothing and hygiene stuff, and so on. Some things were covered in a thick layer of dust… lowercase and of the non-Monster or short Mate kind… from sitting too long. Others were gaudy looking that the Bitty mumbled about Dust mentioning repainting.

As Nightmare and Killer unpacked and sorted, Error was getting bored and debated about leaving when Dust texted him. He asked if he could make a better cover for a mini beanbag he grabbed for a bed and if he could do a better job on the shitty clothing. Well, that peeked his interest… and beanbags were the superior thing to sit in… besides hammocks.

Seeing Error text back ‘challenge accepted’, Dust knew he had the glitch hook line and sinker with that task. He put his phone up and curled under his dark, cool covers as he drifted off to sleep for a few hours. He hoped the little guy was gonna be okay… and at least Phantom was being mercifully quiet for once.

While the Pippin nervously sat on his cloth on the large, dark-colored desk, he watched as the goopy one in charge and the one with the weird SOUL pulled item after item out of all the trash bags. There were so many! He didn’t realize how many things there were! Though some bags didn’t have much in them like the one with the giant fancy ‘house’ that definitely needed a new paint job. He also noticed the scary one with ‘error’ words surrounding him at random. He was looking over the brightly colored beanbag and checking if the cover could come off.

The moment Error found he could remove the offensively bright cover on the beanbag, he launched the hideous thing through a random portal. Even if the dusty abomination hadn’t asked, he still would’ve trashed the thing and made a better one. Getting into the hammock he kept in the corner of the office, he asked “wHaT CoLoR?”

The Pippin nearly fell over at the weird and painful sounding voice that came from the strangely colored Skeleton. It took a moment to realize he was reclined in a stringy swing thing that was more like a bed. Part of him thought it looked comfy… but then he worried about his wings getting caught between the strings. It also took him a bit to realize what he was asking. Seeing he was shaking the coverless beanbag, he said with a shrug “…i like darker colors… blues, purples…”

Glancing at Nightmare with a smirk, Error nodded and went to work making a new cover that would be superior to that shitty storebought pet bed material. At least the cushioning was decent considering the tiny abomination likely didn’t weigh much. He thought he remembered seeing an overused, flattened one in the filthy cage that looked about as comfortable as a rock. If the tiny abomination was gonna be useful in making his chocolate maker happy by making his Mate happy, he was gonna make sure it was happy and willing to do its job.

Mostly ignoring Error keeping busy with a new project, Nightmare discreetly shifted the small pile of clothing in his direction. Some seemed rather dry rotted from sitting so long and others were obviously grabbed to be used as a reference due to the need to keep the back open. It was also likely that Error may need to inspect whatever SOUL it had to be certain it was safe to be around.

Looking at the sap covered bitty, Nightmare asked “I noticed that there was a rather old pamphlet that shows you may have not have always been covered in… sap I believe?” Seeing a sad nod, he continued “Is this something that can be remedied? Unless you are comfortable as you are.”

With a shrug, the Pippin answered “dunno… maybe? don’t wanna stay like this… can’t read or touch stuff… i miss reading…” He didn’t miss the sad and knowing nod the guy in charge… Nightmare gave him. Looking around he realized that half the walls were covered in huge bookshelves with so many books!!!

The Pippin’s reaction when it noticed his books was much like how he felt the first time he had been able to see an actual library. He thought the term was ‘kid in a candy store’ but he never was that fond of overly sweet things. “Do you know of anything that may help you along with its removal?”

Picking at his sap stained tunic, he whispered “actual regular meals that aren’t pellets, soaking in cool clean water… even sleeping in it, not being sad, fresh air and sun, not… being alone with nothing to do…” Before he could finish, he was surprised by a towel being placed on the desk and then a weird pink rectangular tub of sorts.

When the Bitty mentioned soaking, Nightmare quickly sent Killer to grab a few towels and a footbath half full of water. He would’ve thought to have it be warm and soapy, but it stated it preferred cool, clean water. “I am uncertain if there is something in the bags that would be more appropriate, but I do hope this will do for now if you would like to soak while lunch is being prepared. If you would like, I can help you into the tub… your sap will not bother my tendrils.”

The tendril felt weird… it looked a lot like his sap, but it wasn’t sticky or runny at all. The water felt so nice, and he wished his wings could drink it up, but there was too much sap on them for any water to get to them. Maybe if they let him soak often enough, it might start to come off. It almost felt like he was suffocating with them covered like this… at least the water was clean and there was more than enough room to just float here.

Seeing the Bitty at much more ease, he also noticed that his magic coloration had lightened up again. Once when it had noticed the books and when it had started to relax in the tub of water. It did not take long for the water to become foul and gritty looking. He wouldn’t be surprised if it had not bathed in much too long… though he also wondered if some may be from the sap as well. “If you need the water changed, please let us know so we can help you recover quicker.”

Peeking an eyelight open, the Pippin noticed why Nightmare said that… the water was already filthy. His bones that weren’t covered in sap did look whiter and cleaner than they did. He also realized there was a small brush of some sort in the tub with him as he kicked it by accident. It felt soft and ticklish but nice on his bones as he rubbed his hand on it. To his surprise, it seemed to help get some of the sap off and he proceeded to try scrubbing all over with it.

Even though he didn’t get told to, Killer figured the little thing might need somethin’ t’scrub with and a soft toothbrush seemed to be a good idea. Too bad it sounded like it didn’t want the water soapy… he didn’t know if it didn’t know what it was or somethin’ else… like it was bad for it. “I put a pump bottle of hand soap next to the tub if ya need it t’get cleaner.” At least getting the tub… and now a backup… gave him a break from sorting crap.

Seeing a fresh tub of water was brought in, the Pippin couldn’t help but chirp and motion for ‘uppies’ like a fledgling. He couldn’t help it… he hadn’t felt clean in sooooooooo long! He’d move to the new tub himself, but it was hard to balance and be steady on his feet when his wings were still goopy.

Letting out a fond chuckle, Nightmare lifted the Bitty back up to move him to the fresh tub. “If you would like to undress to wash yourself easier, you may. Also if you need privacy while doing as such, I can cover the tub with a towel or box over top.” Seeing a shy nod, he placed one of the empty boxes over the tub. “Let us know when you are finished and I will help you back out and give you fresher clothing.” Hearing a chirp of ‘thank you’, he decided to start reading.

As Killer kept sorting and removing things from their packaging, Nightmare learned some interesting things. The Pippin was what was called a Bonsai-Bitty which is a kind of Plant-Bitty that uses a skeletal structure to carry a root and branch system. Simply put, a walking tree… and the fact that their base smell was that of apples… he was not certain how to feel about that. That would explain the sap and why its scent reminded him of injured or decomposing plant life.

They had 'wings' which are actually their canopy… leaves, branches, and flowers made up the many structures. The importance and need to soak in cool, clean water made much more sense now. At least it seemed as if its scent was lighting up as well as the color of its magic. Apparently, this was a good sign as it stated that it changed color based on its mood. It was still a greenish color but not the dark sickly green it had been earlier.

Hearing a ping from his phone, Killer took a peek and saw it was from Axe and that lunch was ready. “hey boss, ya want lunch in here, in the dining room or out with the… ‘guests’?” He knew that the Boss was keepin’ tabs on them still since he had one of his tentacles in the shadow of his chair.

At the mention of lunch, the Pippin peeped “i’m done for now.” Lunch sounded really good right now and at least he noticed there were Bitty sized plates and cups and stuff when they were unpacking. He about to ask for help when the box lifted just enough for a tendril to come in and help him out onto the towel. He was then handed one of the cleaner tunics and a small towel that was just the right size for him to dry off with. At least the tunic wasn’t one for a Pazazz.

When the Bitty signaled that it was clothed, Nightmare removed the box and saw that it looked much healthier than it was when it arrived. It still had sap on it but not as much as before and at least its hands were clean and sap free now.

The Pippin didn’t expect the sap to be gone from his wings or core yet, but at least he could touch stuff with his hands without getting it stained or sticky with sap now. The tunic was a bit flimsy and itchy but at least it was still in one piece and not full of holes… or brightly colored… or filthy…

Seeing the tiny abomination looked a bit better, but obviously not happy with the shitty store clothes, Error asked. “wHaT KiNd Of cLoThEs YoU wAnT?” He made sure he was a bit quieter this time since it seemed to have sensitive hearing like the Blind Abomination.

Looking up at the… Error… in confusion, it took a moment to realize what he meant. He shrugged and thought about it for a moment. “something like this but softer and not as short is fine… kinda liked the hood Dust had… and… a pouch or pocket?” It’d be nice if he could curl up and hide in it and keep a snack in his pocket. He hoped he wasn’t asking for too much from the scary grumpy looking guy. He smelled the most dangerous of them all, though the boss… Nightmare was a close second. Still, none of them were mean or hurt him at all and asked what he wanted. And actually listened!!

“I believe, if the Pippin is ready, I would like to eat lunch in the infirmary and introduce you to the ones I need you to assist.” Seeing a shrug and a hesitant nod, he added with a smile “And perhaps we can brainstorm on what name you would like to be called… I am fairly certain you do not wish your name to be your Bitty type.”

With a glint of purple in his eyelights for a second, the Pippin chirped “I get to choose?!?!” Seeing the nod and fond smile, he wished he could still flutter his wings in happiness, but they were still droopy, sad lumps of goop. “I get food too?” He didn’t miss the scent of bittersweetness and something that made him think of nostalgia. Like this wasn’t the first time he had to explain that someone was allowed to get good things they needed.

( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)                    ( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)                    ( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)                    ( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)                    ( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)

As Sans… Snas… and Red were roused from their naps, they couldn’t miss the smell of that wonderful soup. From what Snas could tell, Red was still feeling pretty good from the after breakfast ‘massage’ of his Leylines. He could tell that Nightmare was there with them and it took a moment, but he realized that something else was with them too.

With a ‘Look’, Snas ‘saw’ something tiny… like a seed… was that a SOUL? He realized he could smell something with a base of apple… though different from Nightmare’s. There was a bunch of other scents like cut grass and trees and stuff that confused him. It was like he was smelling a plant or tree… like an apple tree… but it had a SOUL… the apple scent made him think of it reminding him of an apple seed.

The moment the Pippin saw the two Skeleton Monsters on the bed, he understood that these were the ones he needed to help. There was no possible way to be wrong, even without smelling their scents. The one had a shattered face and closed eye sockets, and the other had a scar on their neck. He remembered Dust mentioning a blind person that had a mute Mate. It was obvious he’d need to tell the blind one what his Mate was saying to him let alone what was going on in his surroundings.

Nightmare saw that the Sans… ‘Snas’… zeroed in on the Bitty immediately… and had a rather amusing look on his face at its smell and possibly its CHECK. Pointing at each as he said their names, Nightmare stated “Red… Snas… I have brought someone that should be able to help both of you. He is a type of tiny Monster known as a Bitty or Bittybones that is roughly the height of a can of soda pop.” He ignored the giggling, or attempt at giggling, from the two. “His specific type is a Bonsai-Bitty called a Pippin… hence the apple and plant smells from him. I have been told that he is fluent in sign, and I hope that you will get along with each other. Also perhaps we can help him come up with a name of his own.”

Snas couldn’t help but giggle at Nightmare calling it ‘soda pop’ like an old person. He thought he remembered that a Bonsai was a type of tiny tree that people kept on desks and stuff. That definitely explained the scent and the apple seed looking SOUL. Every so often he swore its scent changed a little, but that base apple scent was there. “nice t’meet ya… can’t say i’ve seen your kind before” He made sure to add finger guns in its direction.

The weird little Skeleton thing, that looked a little like the boss man, was kinda cute… especially the fukkin’ adorable little twitter giggle thing it did at the pun. Granted it looked a bit uneasy at first until his Sweetheart added the ‘guns’. It looked a little worse for wear itself and he hadda feelin’ it was ‘rescued’ like they were. Red could tell it was pretty nervous and uneasy while looking around the room. big mood. At least he had a little more mobility in his arms and hands after the goopy fukker gave him another massage. “gonna be my voice? dunno it you c’n sound deep ‘nough…”

Trying to sound deep with his tiny voice, he peeped “i can try.” While Nightmare pressed something that made a whirring noise and then made half the bed move, he was placed on a small table with wheels. At least there was something for him to sit on in case he was still too sappy. As he looked around, he realized there was a Bitty sized bowl and spoon with the same yummy smelling stuff in the big ones. He’d never had the chance to eat anything that wasn’t handheld pellets but he could be a quick learner.

Seeing the Bitty looking at his soup curiously, he explained “This is a special healing soup for those that are ill, low on magic, cannot tolerate heavy foods or have been malnourished for an extensive time. It is what these two have been eating since I and my men rescued them a few days ago. I feel that it is also the best thing for yourself as you recover.”

Taking a moment to watch as Nightmare helped the two in the bed eat, he figured he had the idea on how to eat the soup. He carefully and awkwardly tried using the spoon, but most of it spilled back into the bowl. What little he got to taste was wonderful and he forced himself to be more patient. It didn’t take long for him to mostly get the hang of it and thankfully when he did spill, it was back into the bowl and not on himself. He just got clean for Stars sake!!

For a moment as Nightmare watched Bitty, that had obviously never used utensils before, he was tempted to suggest he simply drink it from the bowl instead. Granted there was a chance he would consume it too quickly and make himself sick. It was for naught as it seemed to be a quick learner and was soon eating the soup with gusto. With every spoonful he took, there was a tiny burst of purples in his magic as well as more of the sap receding from his limbs.

While the Pippin enjoyed his soup, he didn’t miss that when his bowl was near empty, Nightmare added a regular sized spoonful to his bowl from the big ones. If it wasn’t for the fact that it was hot and his bowl not big enough, he was tempted to soak in it… maybe if it was cold…

With a smirk, Nightmare answered due to the Bitty unknowingly speaking out loud, “I am uncertain how sanitary that would be, but please do not stuff yourself either. Let me know if you are becoming full as I do not know what the normal amount you actually need to eat is.”

Wishing he already had the new clothes with a hood that Error said he would make him, he tried to hide himself under the cloth he was sitting on. At least he was careful not to spill his bowl since he didn’t wanna waste a single drop. He didn’t realize he said that out loud, but considering he was basically left alone so long he might’ve been doing it all the time and didn’t know.

Tapping a phalange on the metal bar of the bed to get the Bitty’s attention, Red signed “if i hadda bathtub full’a the stuff, i might try an’ do the same.” Seeing the shy grin on its face, he was glad he could help… poor thing was as shy as his Sansy was when they first met. If he could get his Sweetheart outta his shell, he was pretty sure he could do it again.

Once everyone seemed finished with their lunch, including his own simple sandwich, he announced “Now, let us see what we can think of for a name. We will not force you on your choice as it is completely up to you.”

At first he thought he’d just go the easy route and just use Pippin or Pip as his name, but that made him still feel like a pet or just one of a batch like the mass produced Pazazzes. He needed something unique to make him feel like he was his own person and not just a thing or pet. They were treating him exactly the same as everyone else here… minus a little extra due to his size and lack of mobility at the moment. “suggestions?”

Thinking a moment, Snas tried “well… i don’t think ya want tiny or anything to do with your size right?” Hearing a ‘nope’, he added “…maybe somethin’ t’do with the whole plant thing?” He didn’t know a whole lot about plants and trees other than the bare basics, but he hoped the suggestion helped. Didn’t help he had no clue what the little guy looked like.

Seeing a nod in agreement, Nightmare added “In the case it helps, Pippins… and its opposite Pazazzes… are also names for types of apples.” He didn’t miss the look on Snas’ face as he connected the apple scent he very likely picked up with the Bitty type names. Turning back to the Pippin, he asked “Would you like your name be a unique type of apple? I know of many if you would like me to list some of them.”

He kinda liked that idea… being how strongly Nightmare smelled of apples and how many books he had, he probably knew a lot! If he ended up not liking any of them, they told him it was his choice so he wouldn’t be stuck with it. He chirped an “okay.” As he listened to sooo many names for apples. Apparently, some were just the word apple in lots and lots of languages and others were just different species of apples. He really hoped he would let him read some of his books so he could learn as much as Nightmare did.

As Nightmare listed any and all apples or the word apple in other languages that he could think of, none seemed to be ‘the one’. Some names, the Bitty literally scrunched his face at and others simply garnered a shrug. He kept track of the ones that he seemed at least somewhat positive towards. A thought stuck him when he thought about the similarities the Bitty had to himself… especially his current corrupted form. He wondered how similar they actually were… if it had a black apple for a SOUL like himself… or something similar. He might even see if Snas could discreetly tell him.

With a thoughtful hum, Nightmare tried “What about the Black diamond apple? Rather than the usual reds, greens or yellows, the skin of it is such a deep dark purple that it appears to be black. I believe it is one of the rarest types of apple there is in the Surface worlds it appears on.” He pulled out his phone and searched for an image of it, granted he did not appreciate that many of the photos people had shared online had the apple with a bite taken from it. He showed it to the Pippin and continued. “Its scientific name is Malus domestica… ‘Malus’ can translate to ‘bad’, ‘evil’, or ‘wicked’ in Common, depending on the context. It also refers to the genus of apple trees and fruits, including the common apple…”

The Pippin’s magic, and even his sap, changed to a rich purple for a moment as he excitedly shouted “malus!!!! i’m malus!!! i love it!!! thank you!!!!” If he could fly, he would’ve likely flown right into Nightmare’s face and hugged him. Sadly, all he could do was tightly hug a tendril that was close enough for him to reach.

With a chuckle, Snas said “i take it that’s a winner?” He couldn’t see the Bitty’s happiness, but he sure sounded pretty thrilled about it. “…hope ya don’t mind if i call ya ‘mal’ sometimes.” He was lazy and liked to call people by single syllable names most of the time.

The Pippin… no! Malus!! was trying, but failing, to flutter his poor wings in joy. He not only had a name of his own, but even a nickname! This was the best day of his entire life! He wasn’t trapped in that horrible cage anymore, got real food, ate like a person and not a pet, was given a ‘job’, and his own individual name!! He swore it felt like even more of the sap was receding from his bones. His wings still felt just as weighed down, but he was sure they just needed extra time.

As Malus hugged his tendril and thanked him repeatedly, Nightmare took a picture and sent it with a text informing his Mates and Error of the chosen name. Everyone seemed to be in agreement it was a splendid choice in their own ways. He also saw a ‘thumbs up’ from Dust as well as Axe texting that he at least ate something before falling back to sleep.

Chapter Text

It was impossible for anyone in the room to miss the quiet purring and chirping Malus was doing as he hugged Nightmare’s tendril as hard as his tiny arms could. Giving the Bitty another moment or so, Nightmare cleared his non-existent throat and asked, “Besides providing interpretation services so that Red, who is mute, may converse with Snas, his blinded Mate, and acting as Snas’ eyes… what other skills or uses do you have?”

Shifting nervously, Malus stated “…i noticed on that list that Dust put on your desk… you needed someone or something that could help with…” Worried he might upset the ones he needed to help, he made sure the mute one couldn’t see him and signed “basically help with mental health… like monitoring depression spikes and stuff?”

That would be a useful addition if it was able to do such a thing being he could not always be near them. It dawned on him again about the disturbing fact that Malus had many similarities to himself. Perhaps… “Yes, go on.”

Puffing himself up a bit and trying to gather his confidence, he recited something he remembered from back when he was created. “A Pippin's sense of smell can give them great swaths of information, including the health and emotional state of a person. Also I’m a quick learner and love to learn new things.”

“Well then, that is quite useful as I would not need to stay in close proximity at all times. Perhaps I could get you some type of device to alert me if I am needed as I can siphon away negative emotions. I do try and let others work their way through them, but at times some emotions can become too much or detrimental to one’s health.” Nightmare noticed that Malus began discreetly signing again to inform him of what he could ‘smell’ from them. Everything was spot on.

After ‘telling’ Nightmare about what he could smell from the two Skeletons, Malus wasn’t sure if he should tell Nightmare something else or not. From stories he read, he knew there was a chance of it being turned against him or abused. He also had a suspicion that it was something already being done with the Pazazzes… either purposely or accidental. It didn’t escape his notice that everyone seemed to become happier and more distracted over the years.

Just in case, he decided to sign it to him. “if my wings stop releasing sap and can go back to normal, they can secrete pollen or nectar. depending on my health and mental state, it can be used to make sedatives, stabilizers, antibiotics, and anti-inflammatories. that and clippings from my wings can be harvested for edible or medicinal substances in special circumstances.” He hoped this helped make sure he could recover and that permission was needed for any of that.

Nodding along in surprise, Nightmare signed back “Thank you for telling me and I will make certain that none of that will be done without your permission. I will mention that Dust does enjoy chemistry and would find all of that quite fascinating. He also would not do anything to you without permission as I hope you noticed with your interactions.”

Thinking for a moment, he realized that Dust did ask him stuff and even waited for him to respond. Nobody just grabbed him or threw him or anything. With a quick glance at the blind guy, he turned back with little smirk and added “in case anyone goes back to where i came from… certain sheds from a pazazz can be used to make anti-depressants.”

When Dust awoke and was feeling more himself, Nightmare would make certain that he showed him his appreciation for going above and beyond what was asked. They may still need another… ‘helper’… be it another Bitty of some sort or something else. The poor thing was still recovering and he would not expect it to monitor the pair 24/7. If he did, he was absolutely not getting one of Malus’ hyper opposites. His men caused enough mayhem and destruction on their own.

Suddenly, a glitchy hole opened mid-air right next to Nightmare that a multicolored and equally glitched arm reached through. Something was dropped into his lap as Error grumbled out “tHe TiNy AbOmiNaTiOn NeEdS To sToP SiTTiNg On tHaT CoLd hArD tAbLe… tHe cOvEr iS WaShAbLe aNd cOdEd tO Be StAiN pRoOf.”

Nightmare just barely managed to get a thank you out before the glitch left and closed the portal. He also did not miss the large bowl of pudding he was holding in his hands. With a chuckle, he placed it down next to Malus to try it out.

The scary guy was extra scary popping out of nothing like that! Even so, he hesitantly stepped over to the newly covered beanbag cushion. It had a dark purple to blue gradient and felt sooooooo soft when he touched it. He couldn’t help but curl up and rub his face on it with a loud purr.

Only getting half the context, Sans muttered “…someboney sounds pretty happy right now.” All he knew was that Mal must’ve been sitting on the tray table… which sitting on hard surfaces was painful for Skeleton Monsters… and Error showed up to give him something.

Taking pity on the blind Skeleton, Nightmare explained “Error was working on a new cover for a Bitty sized bean bag cushion for Malus to sit and sleep on. If the three of you are fine with it, I would like to leave you to get acquainted as I have other duties I need to attend to.” There was much to get caught up on, but he felt it was unwise to leave the Infirmary unattended.

Pulling out an alert button that was attached to the bed, Nightmare placed it near Malus. “If there is an emergency and I do not respond immediately, please press this button. It will send an alert to everyone’s phones that reside here. In the meantime, I will be working on obtaining communication devices… even for you Malus.”

Malus’ eyelights glowed purple again for a moment in excitement at the thought of getting a phone or some other thing. He was kinda small for a phone… they seemed as tall as he was most of the time! He couldn’t exactly carry it on his back due to his wings… goopy or not. He remembered seeing some people with those things on their ear that seemed to be connected to their phone. Maybe he could wear one of those around his neck?

Looking at the two injured Skeletons, Nightmare stated “Once the two of you are recovered enough that you no longer need the IVs and are stable on your feet, we can move both of you to an actual room here. Even though I feel you will both state you only need one suite, it will have a second smaller bedroom. It is in the case that either of you wish to sleep alone due to health issues or otherwise.”

Looking back at Malus, he added “We will make a personal area in there for you as well, Malus. That way you will have privacy but still be close by if needed. I also do not expect you to monitor and assist them all day and night without a break, so I will still monitor things when you need to sleep. Don’t forget, the three of you are still recovering so you all need plenty of rest. We will come up with some type of temporary quarters for you while you are in here.”

Patting the comfy beanbag bed, Malus whispered “this is enough… maybe a blanket… and a fresh bowl of cool water to soak in…” He tried not to scratch at the itchy clothes he had on… at least it wasn’t as bad as wearing the same thing for decades. He didn’t miss everyone looking at him as he kept picking at his tunic.

Once again, a glitchy portal opened and something soft fell on top of Malus’ head. As he heard Nightmare scolding Error, he pulled the soft cloth off his head to find the softest, coziest him-sized blanket ever. It was blues and purples and looked like a… galaxy! That’s what that was! A galaxy!! As he cuddled the blanket, he realized there was something else there. It was a tunic, but it went a bit past his knees, had a hood and a pouch pocket he could put his hands in on either side! It was purple with a blue hood and sleeves and he really wanted to put it on now… but that’d be inappropriate.

At least Error had the decency to pass Nightmare the box he used to give the Bitty privacy earlier rather than drop it onto the poor thing. Someone had even cut a ‘door’ flap into it now so Malus would not feel trapped. “Would you like to change?” Seeing the happy nodding, he gently placed the box over him and most of the table. While the Bitty changed, he asked Error “Could you or someone else please bring something with cool water in it that is big enough for Malus to lay in? Something not easily spilled but the sides low enough for him to get in and out himself.”

It didn’t take long before Error was back with a towel, washrag, and something that should work for Malus to soak in. Error took the box back with him, since it took up most of the tray table, and grumbled “cLoThEs ShOuLd DrY qUiCkLy.”

Before Error could disappear again, Malus chirped out “thank you very much for everything! did you make the blanket too? it’s soooo soft and amazing and i love it and the new clothes and what you did with the beanbag!! thank you!!!!”

With a yellow blush on his cheekbones, he mumbled out a ‘thanks’ and quickly closed the portal behind him as he left. As much as he craved praise, considering all the insults and hate that was usually thrown at him… even when he was helping… he still wasn’t used to it.

With Error leaving again, Nightmare explained “Both Error and myself are very powerful and antient beings with very thankless jobs in the Multiverse. Only a select few truly understand what we do actually keeps the Multiverse stable. I have the four mortals you met earlier as well as a few select ones that understand why I do what I do. Error is stubborn and has… difficulty… interacting with anyone. Due to being alone for much longer than I and much less allies, he comes off as antisocial and rude. Also, touch causes him physical pain so please do not try to hug him in thanks.”

Malus was glad Nightmare gave him that warning and why he acted like that. “he smelled like he was grateful and confused and embarrassed… and in pain… and a weird smell i don’t understand… oh! and something sweet!!”

With a chuckle, Snas quietly said, “yeah… it was kinda funny hearing his reaction when i complimented and thanked him yesterday. gonna take a guess the sweet thing was chocolate… he’s pretty fixated on it… especially since apparently my mate made his all-time favorite kind. i think the weird smell is what reminded me of an old staticky ctr tv… the big bulky ones with the tube…”

Thinking a moment, Nightmare asked “Do you remember the dark chunks that were in that snack that Dust gave you?” Seeing a nod, he continued “That was a type of chocolate… that kind is what is called bittersweet but there are other types that are sweeter, more bitter, or even spicier… which is what Error prefers most. Also, due to his constant glitching, he is unfortunately always in at least some small amount of pain.”

Thinking back a few decades, Malus thought he remembered seeing those. “i think i remember those tvs… wasn’t allowed to go near them so that’s probably why i don’t recognize the smell. Also all three of those chocolates sound yummy.” He hoped he could have some of each to try.

“As long as you eat a healthy meal, you may have some as a treat. Granted I believe our cook, Axe, would prefer for you to play things safe with the soup for now. You were malnourished for a very long time, at least you still had some type of food, so I feel you will not be on a special diet for as long. With that I really should be off. Have a pleasant afternoon and evening if I do not see you at dinnertime.” With that, he melded into the bed’s shadow and back to his office.

A moment later, Malus was yet again surprised by a tendril coming from under the bed and placing a book with a green cover next to him. There was also a bookmark and a note with it that read:

‘Dear Malus, this is for your reading enjoyment. I am uncertain what genre you prefer but I do hope this is a good start. Please let me know if you need another when you are finished and if you would like to choose.’

It was twice as tall as he was but at least he could reach far enough to turn the pages without having to walk to turn them like most books. As much as he was excited to read, he thought it would be polite to get to know the people he was gonna help. He figured getting the new stuff was his payment for his new job. He got comfy on his cushion and peeped out a greeting to them. He also made sure to explain the container of water and all about him and his old home.

( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)                    ( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)                    ( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)                    ( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)                    ( ´･･)ﾉ( _ `)

Hours later, Snas, Red and Malus were all taking a nap after a lengthy discussion. Red mostly listened halfway through since his arms and hands got tired quickly. They told Malus all about what happened in their ‘own’ AU, how they got hurt, and how they ended up here. They also told him about their still unconscious brothers and the hopes that they’d wake up soon. Red did manage to warn Malus about Doomfanger in case the cat thought he was a tasty bird to hunt.

Especially since he couldn’t fly to get away, Malus hoped the gigantic cat left him alone and didn’t try and eat him. Right now, he was pretty sure he still tasted horrible anyways. Currently he was happily dozing while lying on his back in the nice cool water. With the way everyone treated him in his old AU… it was still weird to think there were so many versions of places and people… he didn’t think he’d ever trust anyone. It surprised him how trusting he felt towards most of the people here. ‘Most’ only because he didn’t have much interactions with some of them yet.

Being he was the one that saved him, Dust had most of his trust. As powerful and extra dangerous Nightmare smelled and felt to him, Malus felt he could really trust him too. He could easily smell that care and concern he had for everyone he was around. Error did do things that were nice, but it was hard to get past the way he acted and how much his scent screamed for him to get away from him as fast as possible.

Big scary looking Axe was a tossup though since he basically had no direct interaction with him. Apparently he did make that tasty treat Dust gave him and helped make the yummy soup. The Intent to comfort and heal was really strong and like a full body hug that was nice and warm and cozy. He didn’t have much time with Killer to get a feel for him and if he could trust him. He really didn’t know about Cross since he had no actual interaction with the black and white guy at all.

Next was Red… he smelled dangerous but not anywhere as strong as the others. Apparently, that meant that his LV wasn’t as high and according to him, he’d only did it if he had no other choice. It was hard to imagine a world where all Monsters were treated horribly. The whole time they talked, both him and his Mate were letting off an almost overwhelming smell of love for each other. Especially due to him telling Snas everything Red signed for him to hear.

Snas had a weird scent to him… like something to be careful around but not dangerous exactly? Definitely not the danger smell that he now knew meant LV… more like… Like when he read about a plant that looked and smelled nice and was safe as long as you didn’t try eating it. That still didn’t fit but it was the closest thing he could think of with his limited knowledge to things that weren’t in his old AU.

Nightmare did say he could pick what book he wanted next… maybe he could choose ones that could teach him more about what he needed to do for his job. Normally people got paid money to do jobs, but from what he gathered… everyone here that could ‘work’ got paid with things. Things they needed like food, shelter, comfort, friendship, care… basic necessities that weren’t as basic as you’d think. From how many of the others looked or smelled emotionally, when they saw his old living conditions, he was pretty sure they all dealt with similar things in their own old AUs.

Feeling he soaked long enough in the now room temperature water, he got out and grabbed the small him sized towel to dry off. At least they put a towel under his bowl in case any spilled or he was dripping all over. He noticed that his tunic wasn’t as soaked as it should be and remembered Error said something about it drying fast. Just in case, he kept the small towel around him as he moved over to where the book was. If he wanted to choose one, he needed to read this one first, right? I’d be rude to just try trading it without even looking at it after all.

Making sure he was completely dry, Malus went over to the book he was given to read. It was an older hardcover that still had its dust jacket and seemed like it was in perfect condition. He struggled to open it as it laid flat on the table, but he could tell it’d been read a few times since the cover wasn’t stiff like a new one. Looking around, he saw the Mates were napping. Feeling safe, he grew a tendril long enough to help turn the book and pages since the book was twice his height. The few times anyone saw him with a tendril, they thought something was wrong and wanted to cut it off. It dawned on him that Nightmare had something similar on his back and nobody batted and eye when he used them.

Breathing in the lovely smell of old books, he gently used his… thankfully sap free… tendril and began reading. He wondered if Nightmare chose it since it had an apple tree on the cover and that was part of the book’s name. It seemed to be one that had a bunch of shorter stories. Those could be good when you needed easy stopping points or didn’t like a story and you could just skip to the next one.

As he got to the second story in the book, he couldn’t help but grin as he read about big flocks of birds swarming people. He wondered if the similarities of that and all the Pazazzes swarming those three brightly clothed Skeletons were the reason Nightmare gave him the book. It had a darker ending since those birds didn’t want to just play rough, but it was a nice change to be reading things that didn’t have a ‘perfect’ or ‘happy’ ending.

The next one was one about an apple tree that seemed to have a spirit in it. He got an odd feeling about it, especially since he could just barely make out the faint scent of Nightmare’s apple smell. Like he read this particular story a few times in the past… more than the rest of the book at least. Either way, as he read, it seemed that the stories pretty much all had dark twists and/or endings. For some, the ending just alluded that it was a dark ending, but still it was a welcome change to only getting to read sappy or happily ever after type books.

That and educational books, but some of those he asked for like the ones about sign language in case he could be useful enough for someone to buy. He guessed that worked in his favor eventually… just took way too long. He was lucky his species of Bitty had longer lifespans like some Monster types and not like a Human. Otherwise, he’d be really old at this point, but instead he was more like a young adult? He wasn’t sure on age comparisons but that’s something he might be able to get information about.

As he finished reading the last story, he was engrossed enough to miss Nightmare forming from under the bed. The dark being smiled fondly as he watched Malus enjoying the book he left him. He also watched in surprise as he used a very similar looking tendril coming from his back to turn the overly large pages. With the sap covered wings in the way, it was difficult to tell if it actually came from his back or simply seemed that way. It took a moment to realize that there was a second one coming from the bottom of his tunic and wagging like the tail of a happy puppy.

As it seemed Malus was just finishing up reading the book already, he waited quietly for him to be done before getting his attention. “I apologize for interrupting… and startling you…” He gave Malus a moment to collect himself before continuing. He also didn’t miss the fact that his coloration was purple while he was happily reading but plummeted back to green when startled. “Dinner is nearly ready. Would you prefer to eat in here or in the dining room with the others?

Either he was really distracted, or Nightmare was just extremely good at sneaking up on people… or both. He couldn’t help but let out a squeak and curl up in his tunic with the hood pulled as low as it could. He also drew his tendrils back in but he was pretty sure Nightmare saw them anyways.

“I do hope this isn’t a sensitive question, but I noticed that you also have tendrils and can use them as limbs. I do not sense any corruption which is what I am covered in and my tendrils are made of.” Nightmare felt bad for scaring the poor thing, but at times his courtesy of waiting for his turn quietly ended up causing more harm than good.

Shaking his head, Malus sadly explained “bonsai-bitties are plant based… they’re kinda like roots but i can use them like extra limbs. a-a-anytime i tried to use them… the workers t-t-t-tried to c-c-cut them off thinking something was wrong…” After that happened a few times, he just didn’t bother forming them anymore.

Waking up from a loud squeak, Snas elbowed Red awake and heard the conversation. Feeling brave, Sans whispered. “…same experience back in my old home. got teased an’ bullied ‘bout my tail as a kid… ditto on the threats to cut it off. eventually i just hid it since even as an adult, if someone saw it by accident, i’d just get the same crap… for years only my mate and our bros were cool with it. We were shocked when nightmare and the others here had a positive reaction.”

With a chuckle, Nightmare added “Positive reaction is both an under and overstatement depending on who it was. One was rather indifferent and aloof… I am certain you can guess who that was. Some were neutral but supportive and others acted like it was the cutest thing they ever saw.” Between himself and Snas, they must have said something right as Malus’ eyelights wavered between a blue and purple. His emotional state definitely affected his magic coloration.

At least that could be a quick and easy way for those without empathic abilities to gauge his mental state and mood. Nightmare didn’t think it would hurt anything to mention a little about his similar personal experiences. “When I was young, before the incident that caused my corruption, I looked very similar to Snas but with a different magic coloration. Malus, the positivity filled yellow Skeleton that looked similar to the Pazazzes is my twin brother.”

Letting out a gasp in surprise, after learning earlier from Red and Snas that most Skeletons were variations of each other, he realized something. He and the Pazazzes might be some kind of version of Nightmare and his brother. He was noticing more similarities between the two of them and he bet there was a lot between their opposites.

Nodding, Nightmare continued “After my corruption, we were separated for around 500 years and when we had met again, Dream was convinced that I was dead. He thought my corruption took my form and memories or that I was trapped inside of it and he could somehow ‘cure’ or purify me with his positivity.”

That sounded horrible and Malus realized that he went through something similar. After the sap started oozing from him, people thought he was toxic and that they couldn’t touch or go near him. They didn’t seem to realize that treating him like that just made it worse and if they treated him like the Pazazzes, it would’ve gone away.

“When he uses his positivity arrows against me, it burns at my corruption… same for him if I use my tendrils against him. He has a habit of aiming for them first to sever them as if he thinks that may ‘fix’ me somehow.” Nightmare scoffed at that and hoped that rather… abridged version of what happened… helped.

Looking wide eye socketed at Snas, Malus chirped out “really? you too?! both of you are the first ones to ever truly understand. i was scared that at one point they might’ve tried to cut my wings off to pass me off as a regular bitty. i’m so glad you needed me and that dust stole… ‘rescued’ me from there.” As much as he felt like he might like to have Nightmare as his Chosen Person for life, he knew in his tiny apple seed shaped SOUL that Snas was The One.

Bitties were boundlessly loyal to their Chosen Person, even before becoming a proper bondmate with a bitty bond. It wasn’t as deep as a true soulbond like Snas and Red had since bitties had much tinier and weaker SOULs. They felt a connection to them like nobody else, no matter how close they felt to them. After Snas told him about how badly he was treated and the threats to cut off a part of him that he still feared, he could feel something click inside him.

It was a good thing that when a Bitty found their Chosen Person, they felt a need to always be close to them. Considering they actually needed him to keep close, since Snas couldn’t see anything and was having frequent dips in his emotions that needed constant monitoring, that wasn’t hard. Never in his entire life did he think he’d ever find his Chosen Person let alone someone he would be willing to become bondmates with.

Looking over to Nightmare, since Red wasn’t very mobile yet and Snas might accidently smack him off the tray table, he asked “can you bring me over to snas, please?” A tendril came over and gently lifted him over to Snas. Pointing to where his SOUL sat behind his sternum, Malus stated “right there please.” Once in the spot he needed to be, he leaned forward and did his best to hug that spot with a purr as he resonated his apple seed SOUL with Snas’ much larger one. “you are my chosen person now and i will never ever be mean to you and will always help you as much as my tiny body can.”

Thankfully, Nightmare helped Snas move his hand over to gently cradle Malus without hurting him by accident. The tiny seed sized SOUL he had made it tricky to gauge his size. With enough practice, he was sure to get the hang of it as he felt a tiny little flutter of something in his SOUL. Like the light brush of a leaf or feather and the feeling of not being alone.